THE

HOMUiOPATHIST,
OB

BY

C.

HERIXG. M.

D.,

PROFESSOR IK THE COLLEGE OF HOMEOPATHIC MEDICINE

AT ALLKXTOWN, Pa.

FIRST PART

SOLD BY

J.

G.

WESSELHCEFT,

No. 9, BREAD STREET, NEAR ARCH.

No. 148, FULTON STREET, NEAR BROADWAY.
BALTIMORE No. 17, POINT MARKET.

PHILADELPHIA:

NEW VORK:

.*X,Z, JEW^TO

1FW, Fa.

AT THE ACADEMICAL BOOK STORE.

1835.
Price: Dl.

1.

\S35-3
Entered according
C.

HERING, M.

to the

"Act of Congress " by

D., in the District Court for the

Eastern District of Pennsylvania.

INTRODUCTION.
This Book

is

designed as a Guide to families and

enabling them in most cases of sickness

individuals:

a cure by means of innoxious domestic reme-

to effect

dies; or in obstinate or

dangerous disorders by the use

of Homoeopathic medicines, which rarely

ing the desired

to those

whom

experience has convinced of

New

the inestimable advantages of the

system of Medicine, as likewise

Hahnemanio

or

to those

no opportunity of testing its claims

who know

in afford-

the candid consideration of the Public

It is offered to

at large

fail

relief.

who have had

to consideration:'

or have heard nothing of this system ex-

cepting the sneers and ridicule of interested individuals.

warping the

Interest has a powerful effect in

human judgment, and

experienced their

full

the disciples of Hahneman have

share of persecution and ridicule

from those whose interest

it is,

and has been,

but

the medical opinions of the public:

to control

"truth

is

om-

nipotent and facts are stubborn things";

the new

system has effected cures (by means

once simple

and agreeable)
practitioners

in cases

was

"how

the

entirely at fault

has been aroused by the

tigate

where

facts

and

these things are":

at

of the old

skill

the

public

mind

will naturally inves-

we

fear not the

1

award, for

it

rarely happens that the people as a body,

judge erroneously.
In ordinary cases of indisposition, such as headache,
toothache, rheumatism or croup,

the remedies

recommended

let

any

sceptics apply

in the following pages as

proper for these disorders, and conviction of the mild,

rapid and powerful effects of Homoeopathic medicines
will rarely fail to follow

and

when once convinced

they will be cautious of either using or administering

medicine according to the old system; and will eschew

all

cathartics, pills, drops, tinctures or other vegetable

or mineral preparations and will beware of bleeding,

scarification,

much

blisters,

and plasters which are

salves

oftener hurtful than beneficial.

This volume is intended as a Domestic Physician, to

which parents may resort in most cases of indisposition in their families

and

will obviate the necessity

consulting their physician

to those living in

will

on every

of

trifling occasion:

remote parts of the country,

it

prove particularly valuable, as the obtaining of

Medical aid (especially at night)

trouble, fatigue

attended with

is

and delay but with

;

any person of ordinary

intellect

this

Guide

can afford

much

at hand,

relief,

simply following the directions hereinafter given.

attempt at fine writing
intended for

all

is

made

classes of the

in this

work

community, and

we have

considered

it

better to be

it is

distinct-

ness and plainness have been studied throughout

in fact

by

No

redundant


than

critically concise, for

Homoeopathic system
to

to

make

and useful

to all

our design

intelligible

is

the
:

the student in his closet and the traveller on the

road
the mother in her nursery and the mariner
on the ocean. All are subject to disease and we have
:

endeavoured

to

make every

own physician.
Many ignorant and

one, in a certain degree,

their

that

all

same

prejudiced persons have asserted

the Homoeopathic medicines are one and the

thing, because they taste alike

we need

this silly objection

in answer to

but remark that the me-

dium of conveyance for all is the same, being nothing

more than the sugar of milk, but the Medicines themselves are as various as the animal, vegetable and mineral productions of the globe,

most minute
or their

quantities.

mode

and administered in the

No mystery

is

made of them
men-

of preparation and although not

tioned in this Guide otherwise than by numbers, yet

any one

solicitous

on the subject

will be fully satisfied

of their variety by consulting works on Homceopathia.

Another objection against

this

system

its

System of

a great

that above mentioned,

no one can be a successful
of Hahne-

Medicine:
error

that

is,

practitioners are unacquainted with the Old

man who

is

this, like

disciple

is

not well versed in the learning of the Me-

dical Schools

and

it

would be

to act judiciously without

just as impossible for

him

a knowledge of Anatomy,

Surgery and Materia Medica together with Mineralogy,

1*

Chymistry and Botany as

for a

man

ignorant of Navi-

gation and seamanship to carry a vessel in safety to

any given port

such knowledge

is

absolutely requisite

and any one practising medicine without it is a blunat once ignorant of the structure
derer and a quack
:

of the

human frame and

of the nature and properties

of the various substances used to mitigate or remove

" the numberless

ills

which

fession of a Physician

nity

and although Ave

the

modus operandi

ignorant pretenders;

is

flesh is heir to ".

a valuable one to the

differ

yet

Physician to the public,

The procommu-

with the Old School as

we most

and in giving

we

to

heartily abhor all

this

Domestic

are not influenced by a

desire to injure the profession, but merely to introduce

a more judicious and rational system of Domestic Practice

and

to

put the community on their guard against

the evils of the Old

System of Physic as

at present

practised.

METHOD OF
The

USE.

following directions for using this book

accurately observed.

must be

In most cases nothing more

is

necessary than to examine the Table of Contents and

the

remedy

The work

to

be administered will be readily found.

two parts; the first treats of

the " Causes of Diseases " and the remedies applicable:

is

divided into

the second of "Diseases

therefore

when

most common":

the cause of sickness

is

obvious or

very probable
Part

first

examine what
see what is

afterwards

I.

said

is

about

it

in

said of the disease

in Part II.
They are treated of in regular succession,
commencing with those of the head, neck, breast &c.

&c. enumerating under every head the diseases to

which

that part is principally subject and concluding

with "affections of all limbs or the whole body":
by bearing this arrangement in mind the reader will

readily find

we

proceed

what he may

desire.

give the following

As examples how

to

Suppose a case of cold attended with headache, and

diarrhoea; look
If a person
tible,

is

first for

taken

"cold", then for "diarrhoea".

and the cause

sick,

is

not percep-

but he complains of pain in various places, ex-

amine

For instance, some one complains of head-

all.

ache, pain in the neck

Thus you

three.

and the right

side,

will readily find the

look for

all

proper remedy

applicable against the whole.

Never give more than one remedy, unless the

will not

When

a person suffers severe pain, or

is

seriously

ill,

or labors under several complaints at once,

will

do well

to

note

consult the book.

down
For

hurt you, he

all

if

then ask the sick person:

that

first

remove the complaint.

his

you read
is it

you

symptoms, before you

in the

book

and

so or so, or does this or

may answer

without properly consulting his

in

own

the affirmative,
sensations,

or

imagine something different from what

which would lead

case,

It is

to

is

really the

an improper remedy.

the better plan to write

down

all

the sick per-

then inquire minutely into every

pains.
cumstance, adding First exactly where
Secondly: how he
requiring him to describe
son

tells

you

cir-

it

feels,

the pain, and to what

may

it

tearing, cutting, beating

be compared, whether

&c.

when and why getting worse or

according the time of the day: the morning,
or evening, or
night; according
the weather:
when damp, cold or dry according
the position
of the body, when
or in motion before or
eating;
sleep; when touched; pressed and so
Thirdly

bet-

it is

to

ter;

in

at

to

to

still

after

after

forth.

In the fourth place

instance,

headache inclination
shivering &c.

you

Note what signs combine,

when coughing always headache;

will find

to

vomit

for

or with

or with this inclination

In the appendix at the end of the book

proper instruction relative to

all

these

particulars.

Having written down these observations, look

the book for every principal sign, and

you cannot

into
fail

finding the proper remedy.

Having examined without finding a remedy that

suit for all the patient

will

complains of, choose that which

most of the

is applicable to

what

to relieve

Do

signs,

not be discouraged,

proper remedy, or have

These

table one.

become

and best calculated

principally affects him.

you should miss the

if

much

trouble in finding a sui-

difficulties will

when you
The more

vanish

better acquainted with the subject.

you use the book, the more

less time

it

will require,

familiar

and you

it

will

become, the

will better

remedy intended.
When you give an improper medicine,

and sooner

find the

as

it

the patient

of course, not get better, yet this need not alarm

will,

would

prevalent;
that

it

in treating according to the system hitherto

for

Homoeopathic medicine

will help,

when

it

is

is

so prepared

the right one, but

not injure, should a mistake occur.

it

will

In such case the

disease will generally remain the same, yet sometimes

a change will take place, in which case examine the

book, to see whether another medicine may not be

Should the patient get worse,

having had a remedy administered, look into the

given to advantage.
after

appendix for another to counteract the

effect

of that

already given.

Homoeopathic medicine can only prove hurtful when

it too often, and in too quick succession

you administer

without giving the

first

time to operate.

Let every

remedy operate for the time indicated in the book, and

should it afford some relief, give nothing, or, if the
patient does not, or only slightly improve, at most one

of No. 30 diluted in a spoonful of water, every day,

or every hour, before you proceed to another remedy.

In

manner you can never do harm.

this

HOW TO APPLY THE

It is applicable in

MEDICINE.

three different

ways

1st

by smel-

by taking one or two globules; 3d dissolved

ling; 2d

in water.

In

1st.

ger

life,

all

violent complaints,

which do not endan-

for instance headache, toothache,

stomachache,

affections of the breast, to small children ,

who

sons

are easily affected

which covers the

give the cork to smell

it

out

of the

and all perby medicine, you will only

You

vial.

pull

shutting the vial meanwhile with the forefinger

left

hand, and hold the lower part of the cork

which came

in contact with the medicine, close to

one

of the nostrils of the patient. With children the preferable time is when they are asleep.
Once or twice
smelling at the cork

is sufficient.

The powders from

No. 31 upwards, which have been added to the medicines, are likewise only intended for smelling.
You

open the paper as

if

you were going

only to smell at them.

open them, and

medicine a
will

or

little

lay

to take,

but are

If intended for children

them on the

table,

with the point of your

you

rubbing the

little

finger,

you

then either put the finger on the child's tongue,

let

the child smell

it.

If

you take care

to

rub your

finger previously quite dry,

you may use the powder

nearly a hundred times.

In

2d.

tedious diseases of stout persons, to per-

all

sons suffering pains not very acute, or from a fall, foul

stomach, sickness accompanied with violent vomiting,

and

in

most other common cases of sickness, you ad-

minister one or two small globules.

This you do by opening the

two

roll into

takes

them

and

vial

the hollow of your hand

off with his tongue

a very dry and clean spoon

letting

or you drop

and

let

one or

the patient

them

them
fall

into

on his

tongue.
3d.

In

all

when much

dangerous cases,

in

tedious diseases,

medicine has already been taken

whole system injured, and

in ah cases,

taking the medicine dry, nor smelling

will administer

For

this

it

it

and the
where neither
,

will avail,

purpose the glasses must be very clean, and

have contained nothing but milk or water,

must

rinse

you

in water.

them

hot water, dry and heat

the glass will bear,

The water you

else

you

several times with cold, then with

them on a stove
let them cool.

as

much

as

and then

take should be as pure as possible,

contain no mineral particles, not be hard

but so as to

remain covered for

24 hours, and then pour off from the top as much as
you may want. You should never use the water the
dissolve

soap readily,

or

let

it

patient uses as his drink except in case of necessity.


Put 2

to

10

8 globules of the medicine into the glass,

3
/4 of a pint to a whole pint of

pouring thereon from

water; then pour

from that again

water into another glass, and

this

thus continuing 4 or

into the first,

5 times. When there is but one clean glass to be had,

you must stir the water with a clean spoon 10 or
12 times. Thus the medicine becomes properly mixed
with the water.

You

will give

an adult a table spoon-

ful

of it, to children a teaspoonful ; or they

sip

from the

In every instance where

medicine

is

take a

many

it

is

stated

dry globules;

mentioned

below

how

R. signifies smelling

to be given,

means, give so
It is also

may

glass.

how

W.

the
00

in water.

often such a dose

is

to be

repeated.

A general rule is to repeat

and give as

the dose as seldom as pos-

medicine as you can avoid.

sible

The

taking dry, and smelling of the medicine

little

repeated, the taking

it

in

is

seldom

water more frequently.

After applying the medicine by smelling, taking, or

in water, you
in the patient.

must watch the changes which occur

You

wait in bad cases one or two

hours, in tedious cases a whole day.

If the patient improves,

more medicine.

But

if

ever so slightly,

the patient relapses

sickness increases, give the

same medicine

give
,

no

and the

again.

If the patient feels worse, the sickness is either the

same, though in a higher degree, or varies from what


it

was

there

must give

is

If he

feel before.

11

something which the patient did not

is

worse and

his case differs,

you

Yet if worse, without

you must wait. It will often

a different medicine.

the case being different,

happen that upon taking medicine, the pains or the

symptoms of the disease become rather

particular

worse;

yet

this is a favorable sign for the patient.

proves that the medicine has taken

upon the

disease.

By no means

tion, for the patient generally

effect,

It

and operates

interrupt this opera-

improves after

it.

Should

he however get worse and continue so give the same

medicine again, but in a weaker state. If the patient
,

If he smelled
let him smell at the cork.
him the same medicine in water. If he
water, let him now take it again, but only

took globules,
before, give

took

it

in

half the quantity he took before.

Should

this repetition

termedicine,

of nitre,

till

let

prove unavailing, give a coun-

the patient smell camphor, or spirits

a change takes place.

If the patient continues in the

same

state,

repeat the

medicine within the space of time below mentioned

in violent, dangerous diseases after one, or more hours

in tedious cases after 3, 4, or 7 days.

you may give

Of the water

in bad cases every hour, but in tedious

cases a table spoonful every morning until an

ment

amend-

occurs.

an amendment does occur, although ever so

slowly, do nothing further. The fairest course of
If


amelioration

may

12

be interrupted by giving medicine

too soon.

During the time medicine

able

it

to operate

and

is

taken

in order to en-

effect a cure, the strictest atten-'

tion ought to be paid to the diet hereinafter mentioned,

else

all

may

be in vain.

Should the patient

interrupted,

feel better,

yet the medicine, being

should have no further effect,

complaint should get worse again

and the

for instance

consequence of strong smells frequently not

avoided, or catching cold

give

first

to

in

be

something to

counteract the cause which occasioned this interruption,

and then recur

to the

same medicine which had

or you may repeat

brought about an amendment

this

same medicine

at once.

(K^ In tlie United States neat small cases containing the medicines
appertaining to this Domestic Physician, can he had of Dr. G. Lingen,
No. 105, North Seventh street, Philadelphia
and in J. G. Wessclhceft's Book Stores, No. 9, Bread street, Philadelphia, and No. 498,
Greenwich street, New York also at the Academy, Allentown, Pa.
Empty vials can be filled again, if required at the places mentioned.
For various reasons we have not named the medicines, but only
designated them by numbers.
When paying proper attention to the
numbers, no mistake can happen.
Vet the name of the remedies is no secret, for no secret whatever
obtains in the new system. He who procures the works on the Homeopathic system of medicine, can readily find therein the names of tho
medicines prescribed, and also how they are prepared.
Be careful to stop each vial with the same cork with which it was
stopped before for were you to misplace one cork for another, all the
medicine might be spoiled.
The case containing the medicine must he kept in a dry place,
neither too warm, nor too cold.
;

13

FIRST PART.

OF THE PRINCIPAL. CAUSES OF

DISEASES.
A.

OP AFFECTIONS OF THE MIND.

FRIGHT

often has bad consequences, either

or remote.

diate

If occasioned

surprise, although the cause be agreeable, yet

affects the

mind, occasioning

particularly with

No. 1

give
If

it

women,

first R.,

and

if this will

fright

or something similar, give

it

often

fainting, trembling

or children

was but a common

imme-

by sudden joy or

&c,

in such cases
W.

not avail then

from a sudden noise

should

No. 2,

it

be re-

quired immediately but if only within a half or an hour

;

after,

No. 3

Will be preferable

the expiration of an hour no effect

and so

substituting, if after
is

perceptible, No. 2,

alternately, as above, first R.,

not answer then

and should

this

W.

was accompanied with great fear, No 2

answer best and if required then the medicine
mentioned under the caption "Fear". If vexation ac j
If the fright

will

companied the

fright,

grief or melancholy,

No 3
No. 4

will help; if followed

is

more

by

to the purpose,-

the appearance of the worst consequences of

Upon
fright

14

pain in the forehead, bitter taste and sour vom-

iting,

weakness and cold sweat; oppression with

in-

ward

heat, anguish and heaviness in the bowels;

or

coldness of the body with trembbng, oppression of the

breast, stiffness,

unnatural sleep with loud snoring

hour, and

if ineffectual

within an hour

No. 31 R.,

and should an hour elapse without improvement

No

and repeat

3,

If the fright

remaining

&c,

a teaspoonful every quarter of an

No. 2 W.,

give

(if

take

necessary) several times.

followed by convulsions, the patient

is

insensible,

if

he trembles,

cannot

see,

breathes with difficulty, evacuates involuntarily, No. 2 00

No. 4

or

When

will afford relief.

children have been frightened into

fits,

and

they cry loudly, have cramps in their arms and legs,

their

heads hot and in perspiration, and the face red,

No. 2

will help, or

turn very pale,

No.

evacuate,

In
No.

cases

No.

afterwards

and

4,

if

should they

No. 5;

they

feel

very cold, and

6.

of simple

vomiting and sick stomach,

3.

If suffering under diarrhoea

anguish or joy, take

No.

from

fright, occasioning

and upon a recurrence,

2,

the patient laboring under great apprehension,

and

if this will

not

avail,

In fainting from fright

becomes

No.
No.

cold, sprinkle his face

2.

No. 3

6.

When

the patient

and wash his

feet

with

15

and should the fainting return,

camphor once or twice.

cold water,

smell

him

let

If after the fright the patient continues in fear,

the other medicine will not avail,

give

Mm

and

No. 5

once.
If fright or vexation

mind, give

No.

followed by derangemeut of

is

If this will not sufficiently avail,

5.

particularly should the patient relapse into a state of

stupefaction or deep melancholy, laughing from time

to time,

or showing great pride and contempt for

others, or laboring under

death

or

if

the case

No. 5,

anxiety and fear of

No. 32 R.

peculiar to females, give

have given

much

connected with complaints

is

without

Or

in case

having taken

its

the patient remaining in a state of distress

and

always worse
bed

at night,

attempts

plaints of every

to

falling

he
imaginings

after the slightest exertion into trepidation

unable to sleep because of horrid

you

effect,

if

is

feels

cannot bear the warmth of the

escape

is

one around him

quarrelsome

No. 7

or com-

will

prove

effective.

FEAR is often combined with fright and anxiety,

and the same medicine indicated there will answer
here.

When
if

children are very fearful,

given in the evening ;

No. 5

No. 3

in the

will help

morning.

16

In cases of diarrhoea from fear

No.

If other

8.

symptoms occur such as stupefaction

pediment in swallowing,
fright

and a desire

GRIEF AND

laughing in sleep,

SORROW

sudden consequences

have

more

evil

or, if

conse-

Either

remote, tedious and worse

the
The first are easily removed
Nay without the proper medicine
remedies will be useless. He who

than the former.

latter not always.

mind,

im-

sudden

No. 33 R.

to escape,

quences than any other affections of the mind.

for the

when

or

No. 6,

the body feels hot, and the limbs cold,

all

cannot find that, need not expect that those for the

body

will avail

much.

In cases of silent inward grief with shame,

sup-

pressed anger, great affliction recurring instantly to

the mind grief from unrequited love
loss sustained
which one cannot forget; or When .something preys
upon the mind, give No. 4 R., which in many cases
;

may

be repeated the next day.

When
result

vomiting

from

it,

give

sick stomach , headache or vertigo

No.

4,

and should

this

not

avail,

No. 10.

When

epileptic fits are

sorrow, give

during the
in

first

No.

4,

consequent upon grief and

if this will

and No. 10 a day

water every day during a week.

When

fit,

not help,

after

every

No. 2
fit,

or

the case originates from unrequited love, give


and

No. 4;

first

particularly

if

ing under a

after

some

the patient

dumb

is

days,

if

be

silent or suffer-

and

jealous

No. 10,

necessary

very quiet,

Should he or she

ague.

manner,

deranged

17

talk in a

give

violent,

No. 33 R.
If

from other vexatious Causes mental derangement

ensues,

No. 5

No. 7

Also

will afford relief,

and

32

and next

No. 10.

in circumstances stated

under

"Fright".
If

home

sickness

able to sleep,

is

the cause

is

If this proves unavailing,

a state of decay, does not

and the patient

like to talk

in the morning, feels sleepy

If the patient
full

and the patient

hot or red in the face, give

is

much

is visibly

trembles ,

No.

No.

10.

is restless,

of anxiety, particularly at night, feels cold, and

subject to night sweats, give

in

much

perspires

and drowsy, give

affected

un-

is

No. 34 R.

is

7.

In tedious cases resulting from grief and sorrow,

when

the patient

vexed, angry, restless, fearful, de-

is

jected; imagines the worst, dreads futurity,

is

stantly in a state of anxiety, feels sleepy the

day, does not sleep

much

at night, perspires

con-

whole

day and

night, looses his hair, and his voice becoming feeble,

give

No. 11:

yet should he from vexation only be

unwilling to talk

No. 10;
touchy;

when he

is

feel

feverish and decay,

give

quarrelsome and insufferably,

feels distressed

&c. &c, give

No.

7.


VEXATION
grief

help

if

frequently only connected with silent

and

is

in

which case

No. 4

will

of ague follows, and the patient remains

fit

No. 12

vexed,
cold,

is

sorrow and shame

13

will help;

if after

vexation he feels

generally of angry disposition, and

will not do, give

No. 13.

If the vexation

is

No. 12

accom-

panied with great and just indignation, and a detestation of what has happened, if the patient

throws away

whatever he holds in his hand, or pushes aside what-

may happen

soever

No. 11.

give

But

to stand before
if

the vexation

him on the table,

was accompanied

with violent paroxysms of anger and heat, give No. 14,

which generally

will

answer best

in cases resulting,

from anger.
If a

cough

results

the heart, asthma,

suffocation, give

from vexation, or

cramp of the
No. 14;

it

if palpitation

of

breast, or a feeling of

will be well also to

put

the hands for a short time in cold water, and if this

proves insufficient, put the arms in

an amendment takes

warm

water,

till

place.

If from vexation a person has a bitter taste in the

mouth,

vomit, or does throw up

has headache, palpitation of the heart, oppression on the stomach, bowel complaint, diarrhoea,
hot fever, is very thirsty, looks red in his face and

much

feels inclination to

bile,

eyes: anguish and restlessness: bilious fever or jaungive

No. 14;
repeating the dose but seldom,

dice,

and

if so, after 6,

8 or 12 hours.


If he feels

more of ague, give

will not answer,

after

If,

gets vexed

No.

fever, give

and

if this

much chamomile

tea,

a person

or if he has taken chamomile tea against

No.

and the pains

and should

1,

still

remaining

not answer

it

No. 13,

No. 14.

was always of a mild temper, and

If the patient

No. 14

No. 12,

6.

having taken
,

19

will not avail, give

No.

8.

If after vexation a person has been eating or drinking,

and has in consequence a

vomits
is

bile,

bitter taste, belching,

much

has stomachache,

uneasy, his sleep often interrupted

labors

under similar complaints,

or twice, will afford relief but

;

often,

and

No. 8

or

may

ANGER. When
after

a sudden

anger

is

patient

the case has occurred

fit

answer.
persons of a violent temper suffer

No. 13

of anger,

When

will help.

of a less sanguine disposition, No. 11 will

Should mental alienation be consequent upon

No. 32 R.

anger or vexation, give

When

and

given once

the consequence of just indignation, and the

is

answer.

is irritable

No. 14,

remedy proves unavailing, perhaps

this

13

if

heat in his head,

,

small children get angry, and in consequence

lose their breath, or

fall

into

fits,

give

they weep and cry much, being

with cough, give

No. 15.

When

also

No. 14;

much

when

troubled

they cry continually,

2*


and cannot be

Sensibility

pacified, give

will not avail, give

No. 16,

and great

position with

20

and when

No. 5,

irritability

this

but once.

this last

are the cause of indis-

many, because they are

by

easily excited

the slightest affection of the mind.

When
ward

affected
full

want of

patient

When

No.

1,

connected with

is

in-

sleep, painfulness of the parts

so as to excite weeping

of tears,

The

great sensibility

this

vexation,

the eyes becoming

several times repeated, will help.

must abstain from

coffee.

the nerves are irritated, the organs of the

more than usually sensible, when frightfulness

and anguish prevail, an inclination to lie down, aversenses

sion to fresh

querulous;

air,

a state of mind angry, stubborn and

when with women

are irregular, insufficient

Should
those

To

who

monthly courses

give

pain
give

irritable, full

is

To
ject

8.

to

No. 14.

much

so violent as to render the patient

No. 1,

if this will

not answer, give

its

No. 17.

not do, and he

No. 3,

and

is

if

No. 14.

persons thrown by pain into this state

to

No.

give

of schemes, and

feverish, has a very quick pulse, give

this does

No. 4:

are of sanguine temperaments, give

excited at night, give

When

their

or suppressed

this not afford relief,

a person very

flighty,

and subreturn by a change of weather, or their

catching cold

and becoming worse by being touched,


No. 17

give

ineffective, give

21

and should
No.

this within

6 hours prove

7.

B.
OF COLDS.

many diseases, that we

The most usual are

Colds are the cause of so

need say but

little

about them.

catarrh and cough, sometimes with fever

captions; here follow the

most

feet

first

dry

and

examine under the several

In every case of this kind

The

or colic

or toothache, pain in the ears and limbs.

diarrhoea;

remedy

abstain from

material.

keep yourself warm, and your

is:

all

which

spirituous liquors,

render the complaint worse, and

when

violent,

will

use

neither animal food, nor spices.

When

you

feel that

you have caught

perceiving any bad consequences from

afternoon , or in the evening

before going to bed

cold,
it,

without

take in the

some hours or an hour

keep quiet

No. 13,

for about

an

hour, without talking, thinking, reading or other menexertion, drink before

tal
full

you

retire a large

of very cold water, whether in

summer

tumbler

or winter,

cover yourself well and wait for a perspiration.

will feel well again

if

not the next morning

You
in the

course of the forenoon.

When

children cannot be

made

to

drink water, or


when from

22

experience you

know

not

that this will

produce perspiration, give milk and water in equal

portions, well sweetened with sugar

To

like tea.

lying -in -women but

and quite warm,

little

of this can be

much; with them

given, or they will perspire too

it

out

the

and put

it

around their

feet

caught cold

more

are

and the calves of

when

Yet lying -in -women,

legs.

it

wring

will be better to put a linen cloth in hot water,

they have

readily brought to perspire

by

No. 14 R.

Robust laboring

men

or

women, who
may

overheated themselves, catch cold,

after

having

take in the

evening hot water with sugar and brandy, or nun, well

mixed.

To

who in winter has become stiff with

wet weather, give a cup of strong black coffee,
and if no sleep follows in consequence, at night No. 13.
a person

cold in

When perspiration has been stopped by a cold and

one has headache, earache, toothache, or pain in the
,

bowels,

No. 14

will usually afford relief.

When

any one has sweaty feet, and the perspiration

by reason of a sudden cold has ceased, take a tubful of
bran (of wheat or rye) heat it in the oven or stove,
,

put

it

feet

on

3 or 4 inches deep into the tub,

it,

and cover

feet

and

legs

the rest of the bran, as hot as

feet should be kept in for half

up

it

let

to the

him put

can be borne.

an hour.

his

knees with

The

If this will not


cure, give
if

No. 21

23

two mornings

When CATARRH
tient

can neither

the catarrh

is

results

nor

smell,

nose

and

pains, give

No. 25;

No. 29;

citement

if

if

or

Cough ".
give

No.

8.

No. 10;

troublesome, give

if

Look

to

No. 14;

what

dry so as to

if

moist, give

else is said

if it

foot

under

returns upon having acciden-

uncovered in bed,

is

hollow and

No. 16 R.

the cough originates from cold

give either

No. 12,

if

it

is

air, is

dry and

up bloody mat-

accompanied with pain

in the side, or under the ribs, headache,

by a

the

with tough mucus, particularly

convulsive, with vomiting, or throwing

ter,

when

If cough returns with every blast of cold

an arm or a

When

hollow with the same ex-

with children in winter, give

tally

No. 5

No. 13;

dry, give

is

excite vomiting,

air,

when

heat in the eyes

there remains a cough , after other remedies,

and the cough

No. 22

much

and the pa-

No. 8;

No. 13.

is stopt, gi,ve

When

from a cold

taste, give

accompanied with

and head, and the nose

"

in succession,

required after 7 days repeat the dose.

ticklish sensation in the throat

if

preceded

and followed by

pain in the breast; when the pulse is hard and beats

No. 29, when the pulse is moder-

.quickly; or give

ate, the breast feels sore during the cough and after
being not twitching but rather
it has ceased , the pain

24

burning, oppression on the breast and palpitation of

the heart.

When

through cold a catarrh has returned, give

when an

No. 8;
give

No. 25

give

No. 12,

if he

not

if this will

avail,

once or twice.

When ASTHMA
ing as

on the skin has returned,

irruption

every 2 hours

results

from

cold, the patient feel-

should suffocate, give

No. 25 W.,

if

neces-

sary every hour or half hour; should this prove ineffective,

is

give

afforded.

No. 19

Sometimes

W.,

every hour, until relief

also those medicines will an-

swer which are mentioned under "oppression on the

breast".

When DIARRHCEA
give

No. 2;

suddenly results from a cold,

if this will

not avail, or the diarrhoea

did not follow immediately after having caught cold

a
day or more than one day having intervened, and there
is no stomachache or other bowel complaint
with it,
give

No. 22.

When

diarrhoea originates from catching cold while

in perspiration, or a cold bath,

and the patient suffers

from heat in the head, preceded by a cutting pain in
the bowels, or simply a painful sensation upon
pressure
in the cavity of the breast, and the abdomen,
his excrements containing undigested food,
No. 12
will

avail;

when bad water

is partially

goes off undigested, and

the cause of it, food

No. 12

will not

answer


When

No. 17.

give

25

he

troubled with vapors, a

is

cutting pain about the navel

slimy matter, or blood

the patient

No.

addicted

is

When

13.

has a hard

stool

and much weakness

to

-with

or

when

spirituous liquors,

give

the evacuation of slimy matter and

blood becomes bad, give the remedies against dysentery

if

not so bad but tedious, give

When

the stomachache

No. 18

violent

is

W.

and convulsive,

particularly previous to the diarrhoea, the evacuation

being thin

of a brownish color, with burning in the

No. 17.

bowels, give

Should the pain in the intestines become so convulcannot remain quiet, and he

sive that the patient

as

a ball

if

were pressed inwardly against

abdomen were

as if his whole

feel

his side , or

ho|low, with nausea and

vomiting, the evacuation slimy, green, and smelling

very offensively, give

When
cold

and the

much

No. 14.

exposure to the night

stool is

pressure and a fainty feeling

in the bowels, oppression

uneasy inclination
bowels

cause of the

with cutting pains

on the breast, a constant,

to evacuate

rumbling noise in the

acute pain in the cavity of the breast and in

the stomach,

&c,

air is the

green and watery, preceded by

give

which

No.

feels quite cold,

with nausea, ague

7.

In cases of foul stomach from eating too much pork,

&c, when the stomachache is worse in the

pastry

afternoon, in the evening or at night, the patient being


troubled with

touched,

vapors,

women, when

When

is

weep

No.

When

abdomen hurting when

Thus also with pregnant

the

8.

succeeded by PAINS, with an

incli-

want of

sleep,

great sensibility and

1.

the pains are so violent as to be almost intol-

No. 14.

erable, give

When

from colds originate severe headache, a

of the blood into the head

crease

the pains resemble labor pains.

a cold

nation to
give

No.

give

26

when

the sufferer

is

walking, going up

when

at every step, each concussion, or

coming

still

worse when exposed

as if the head were going to

the headache

is

more

split,

No. 5

when

some particular spot,

and difficulty in hear-

the headache originates from exposure to the

draught and
;

give

stooping; be-

draught of air,

No. 22.

ing, give

No. 5

to the

in-

stairs,

painful in

occasioning tinkling in the ears

When

rising

and these complaints

if

is

but external, give

resulting

from bathing

answer, and the headache

is

giddiness, a foul stomach,

tobacco, give

No. 13;
,

will not

accompanied with nausea,

increasing after smoking

No. 20.

Affections of the

EYES

resulting from a cold, are

best cured by the medicine stated

No. 5 or 22

if internal

and No. 5

will

under that head;

answer, either the one or the other,

yet not the one after the other.


When
tears

to bear the light, give

No.

this will not help,

prove unavailing,

When

and

this also

No. 16 R.

eyes are affected,

W.

more

it

this afford

When

there

EARS

is

every catching cold the

much

no

and

relief,

afterwards

or the patient

No. 35 R.

previously, give

Complaints of the

reading, with flashes

No. 22,

give

Should

have taken

when

when upon

before the eyes, or

colds.

and should

7,

with

filled

No. 5,

the pains are not so great, resembling

obstructions in the sight

No. 18

the eyes feel painful, inflamed, are

and unable

when

27

frequently result from

tinkling in the ears,

and

No. 22,

and

should after some weeks the complaint return,

and

consequent obstruction in hearing, give

this

medicine prove unavailing, give

When

No. 18.

accompanied with a twitching, cutting pain,

dryness of the ear, with vexation of mind

will help

the

or should

mind

is

more

tear, cut

it

at ease

or,

when

this

the ear

appearance,
is

Nd. 14

No. 13

when

the ear moist and running,

or hot and red with vivid pain

something of

&c,
,

the face also having

No. 8

wUl answer;

not so hot and red, but

much

troubled with tinkling, and quite sore from the matter

exuded, emitting blood, the glands of the ears and neck

and should this not effect
being swollen, give No. 7
;

a perfect cure, and there remain heat, redness, twitching, pain when sneezing, tinkling and beating, give

No. 16 R.

once,

and thereupon

No. 30

several

28

Should the running of matter, tinkling and

times.

burning continue,

No.

give

and afterwards

18

No. 30.

TOOTHACHE from cold is usually cured by

or

Examine under "Toothache".

23.

medicines not

avail,

relief; yet

No. 22.

give

cold toothache returns,

Nos. 17

Nos. 14

Should these

When upon
18

or

every

will afford

the latter only, repeated once a week, or in

water.

PAIN OF THE THROAT from

cases relieved by

No. 5

or

and give the medicine time

When

cold

is

when

ferable ;

22.

to operate.

the result of drinking,

No. 5

very severe,

No. 22.

the cold

is

most

cold is in

Only have patience

is

pre-

When

the throat feels sore and hot, with obstruction in swal-

lowing,
swollen

much saliva in the mouth, the glands being

when the patient finds difficulty in swallow-

ing or speaking, his throat feeling as

when

his drink

if too

narrow,

runs partly out of his nose, and he

very hasty, give

No. 5

W.

when

the pain

is

is

not so

great, yet the tongue feels as if lame, the patient being

troubled with
fensive

much

which

perspiration, sometimes very

affords

him no

some of the other medicines,

relief , give

No.

7,

of-

or

indicated under "Inflam-

mation of the throat".

NAUSEA
when

and vomiting

after

a cold, particularly

pimples or other cutaneous eruptions have been

driven in, will be cured by

No. 25,

taken, if neces-

sary, every hour, or 2 or

3 hours.

Should

ertion

mucus
with

and sour or

talking, or

Should

No. 22

only,

much

W.

when

when

after every

cannot drink, give

When
much
lief,

if

ex-

tough

constantly returning,

riding, or after sleep, give

No. 19

No. 41 R.

motion of the body, and

the patient cannot remain quiet,

with him,

W.

No. 5

give

nausea, particularly after motion, eating,

happen

it

bitter,

not

this

much

answer, and the vomiting be connected with

W.

is

weak and

dry, yet

not stay

if this will

No. 19 R.
the stomach has been injured by eating too

fruit, or

swallowing

particularly should

No. 8

ice,

will afford re-

be attended with

it

the patient, subject to vomiting, throw

been eating; or should he be subject

at night.

bile;

after drinking,

Should

vomiting

to sour

Should the stomachache be very severe,

accompanied
vomiting

and

colic,

up what he has

great anguish,

with inward burning,

and
and

all

these circumstances be worse

No. 8

not

avail, give

RHEUMATIC PAINS

result

No. 19 R.

from a

cold,

and the part affected feel uneasy, so as to require a

constant change of position, feeling as though every
thing were too hard and the limbs as if palsied the
,

patient complaining

when

a person

is

walking in the

room, or approaching him, No. 15 will help.

If he is troubled with fever heat, give first

and

after

two hours No.

15.

In

many

cases

it

No.

3,

will be

advisable to change alternately both medicines; yet no


new
is

30

medicine should be given, except

actually getting worse.

when

tbe case

Should there linger some

remnant of the complaint, administer those medicines

"Rheumatism".

indicated under
If

rheumatism

is

worse when

at rest, or at night,

with lameness, or numbness of the limbs

ling, or

burning in the

or a red inflammatory

stiff

neck, very dry skin or

swelling of the big toe, a

offensive perspiration,

and should

No. 22,

When

the

particularly
others, or

not avail

No.

same symptoms return

that uneasiness

when

no

wliich affords

this

white swel-

feet,

after every cold,

upon the approach

the patient attempts to swallow

symptoms being worse when he keeps himself

better

when he

is

stirring about

and cutting, burning,

big toe,

give

relief,

7.

of
the

quiet,

with swelling of the

beating pains,

give

No. 10.
If accompanied with swelling of the knees, knots

the joints of the hands and fingers, give

and

a cold is succeeded by a FEVER,

Should the fever increase, or have gone

to far

should this not

avail,

give

No. 35 R.

When
No.

3.

on

No. 18,

already, select

"Fever";

give

one of the medicines indicated under

Nos. 13 or 14,

5 or

22,

4 or

8,

unless

another should evidently answer better.

In general the following medicines are most appli-

31

cable in complaints from colds, if painful or inflammatory,

Nos. 1,

14,

3,

not so painful,

13,

5 or

8,

When

Nos. 22 or 25.

When

28.

tedious,

and

often returning, and the patient has previously taken

much
when

mercury, calomel or blue

When
and

resulting from bathing, give

Nos. 20 or 18,

When

some weeks

When

Nos. 29 or 35.

resulting from

will often

want of perspiration

answer, or Nos. 5 or 22,

these not suffice

Nos. 18 or 16,

When

is

No. 7 or

the cause,

Nos. If or 29;

a person

is

very apt

to catch cold

he

will

do well

or

and

little

when

22,

and preferably

Nos. 21,

yet not too often, but at long intervals.

wash himself

warm

using, accord-

ing to circumstances, the following medicines:

17,

un-

spirituous liquor ; thus his habits will

gradually improve, particularly,

13,

is

to abstain

coffee altogether, to drink rather cold than

things

also

according to circumstances.

able to take sufficient care,

5,

Nos. 14

and should

No. 21.

too great perspiration

10 will frequently answer, then

from

Nos. 29 or 18

Nos. 21 or 35.

after

or 17

pills

not, or subsequently to these,

Nos.
29,

1,

35,

He ought

to

frequently in cold water, accustom him-

self to the fresh air, not hesitating to

go out and bear

every kind of weather.

Yet if he cannot do this his system being affected

by every change in the weather, he may take No. 13
,


or 14

him

32

when he cannot bear cold weather, give

when his limbs, fingers or nose are apt

No. 19

to get frostbitten,

he should, before going out, rub

them with spirits of camphor when frostbitten already,

let him take the medicine prescribed against this;
;

when he

sickens from every blast of keen

and

which

Nos. 29 or 35,

if unavailing,

6 or

When
and
it

not,

some time

No. 29

warm

9 or 23;

7,

warm

12,

change in the weather,

should they be insuffi-

and afterwards
No. 22

to cold

catching cold in spring

often answer,

dry

by damp

At

No. 21.

from cold

a
to

No. 29.

When
or 29;

7,

and afterwards

Nos. 22 or 29.
by thunder gusts, give No.

No. 18,

change from

affected

23 or 6,

suffers at every

Nos.

cient, give

No.

No. 21.

To him who
first

air,

If the breast suffers

affected

and afterwards
give

21

18,

will afford relief, should

To one always

Nos. 22,

Nos. 29 or 35.

To one

No. 18

will.

weather, give

No. 29;

say one within 5 or 6 weeks.

a person cannot bear the night

after

7,

will recruit

him; when he is unable to bear the wind

when he cannot stand the draught Nos. 5 or
or .35, one after the other

give,

air,

Nos. 12 or 23,

according to circumstances,

in the

Nos. 3,

or

No. 29;

fall

Nos.

5,

12,

6,

in

Nos. 6 or 23

summer

7 or 23;

13,

in winter,

14 or 18;

will

Nos. 5,

12

when

sometimes

when damp

No. 25;

also

most prudent always

to

the various complaints

ticularly about
is

merely

33

Nos. 22,

what

each remedy

to serve as a

6 or 29.

It is

examine under the names of

is

there mentioned par-

for the above indication

guide in dubious cases.

c.
OF OVERHEATING

IMMODERATE EXERTION

AND EXHAUSTION.
After immoderate exertion a
lor half

an hour

is

beneficial

warm

bath, continued

should you

feel

pain in

the limbs, rub yourself while in the bath with spirits

of soap, which

When

will relieve the pain

heated yourself, you will do well

rum

to take

or strong brandy on sugar,

water
tired,

and the

heat.

by great exertion in summer you have over-

till

some time has

elapsed.

a cup of weak green tea

have fatigued yourself too

is

some drops of

not drinking cold

If

you are very

when you

advisable

much

during cold weather

and you have to go out again, drink

can stay at home, warm mulled

cold beer; if

liquors in the winter season are not good , because

will suffer

summer

more from

the cold afterwards

you

during the

they are beneficial only immediately after you

have overheated yourself, yet

you

you

Spirituous

beer.

will feel

if

taken too copiously,

exhausted the next day.

If hot

weather

easily exhausts

but no

34

your strength

drink coffee sometimes,

spirits.

When

a person suffers from a stroke of the sun,

having exposed his bare head or neck

or slept in the

ardent rays of the sun, or near a hot stove, you must

give

him

No.

instantly

he not mend)

until

repeating the dose (should

3,

he gets

and then

better,

Should

every case.

this will help in almost

No. 5;

it

not, let

him smell camphor.

HEADACHE

In cases of severe
the head feels as

burst

forehead

is

if it

were

worse when stooping

when walking

accompanied with hot

at

from heat, when

too full

or as if

it

would

particularly in the

every exertion of the mind

fever,

much

vomiting, or

thirst,

want of sleep, give Nos. 5 or 12.

No. 5 will help, when the affection

is

accompanied

with great anguish and uneasiness; rage or at

least

great irritation, or despair, frightfulness and fear of

things present, lamentation, weeping, crying.

No. 12

will help,

when

the patient feels tired and

he could not bear his clothes, or more

angry and vexed than inclined to despair, or is apprevexed, as

if

hensive of future events.

If

he

is

troubled with headache

heats himself, and feels heaviness

eyes, or pain in the eyes

When headache

is

whenever he overpressure over the

from seeing, give

produced during the

No. 29.

summer by

great heat, exertion in the sun, or before

the

fire,


feeling as if the head

35

were

too

bling, sometimes nausea

give

full,

much

particularly in the morning,

want of

appetite,

thirst, fever,

and vomiting, or

trem-

diarrhoea,

No. 12.

DIARRHOEA

from heat, particularly stomachache

from drinking milk; and fever from excessive heat in

summer,

upon giving

will cease

however, you have

To

warm

work

is

troubled with night sweat,

in very

is

When

onljf

FATIGUE
down

warm

is

from walking, or
If there

is

put your feet

throw a handful of
No.

relief,

labor,

or the nausea

particularly in

a person

he naturally of a
night sweats

he only

give
feels

No. 1

feels

this give

is

No. 6;

fainty, or actually to faint

much and

when sitting

no opportunity of taking a
in warm water, into which
Should

salt.

When

1.

exertion he eat nothing,

spire too

should not

No. 20.

often so great, as to get worse

to rest.

bath

No. 12

nausea results from the heat, and the

always returns, give

summer,

when he

drowsy, complains of

No. 20.

medicine indicated will not afford

If

next day.

weather, particularly

stomach and bowels, and

answer, give

take

sometimes,

a person unable to bear the heat of the sun , or

to

his

No. 12

to repeat the dose the

weak

no

relief,

so tired as to feel

when

during the

will help; did

he per-

in consequence, or is

feeble constitution

and subject

to

No. 17.

exhausted in

all

his limbs

3*

No. 15

when

will afford relief;

from walking, take

36

the feet are swollen

No. 15 W.,

or pain

bathing the feet

in water, dry them, and after wetting

first

them again with

same water, let this dry in.

you have hurt yourself by lifting or carrying,
and your limbs feel painful, whether you stand or lie
the

When

down,
But

No. 23

will afford relief.

a person

if

otherwise in good health

feel tired after the least exertion,

No. 6

should
talk-

If this will not answer,

No. 41 R.

give

ing,

and even from

twice; and if he

give

remains in the same state

still

No. 35 R.

When

a person loses his breath from running, gets

a cough

pain in the side and limbs

give

should the pain in the side continue, give

and

if this

No.

12.

No. 3
No.

15,

should afford no relief within 12 hours, give

Should the asthma continue, and get worse

upon walking

rapidly, running, mounting, or be accompanied with cough, and ejection of mucus, give

No. 21.

NIGHT WATCHINGS

are always weakening, not-

withstanding their necessity.

weakening

one hour's sleep

No. 41.

and

to

Should they prove

too

as there are people unable to do without

When

less

than they are accustomed

to,

give

up at night occasions headache,

keep yourself awake you have drank much
staying

coffee,

wine or spirituous liquors,

before

going

to

bed,

will

afford

No. 13,
relief.

taken

When

the


complaint

37

when

not occasioned by liquor, or

is

the

down, or feels nausea, give No. 25.

If the complaint is worse in the evening, and better in
patient cannot lay

the morning

bed

till

or with

women when

towards morning, give

No.

they cannot go to
8.

When

a rushing of the blood towards the head

when moving

the eyes

in the fresh air,

when

becomes

there

is

a heaviness

the headache increases

violent

when walking with

No. 13;
when
,

persons of a sanguine temper, give

the head feels as if empty and light, the patient unable

to bear the light, feeling better in the fresh air,

worse

upon lying down, an oppressive pain when walking, and

this

happening

No.

8.

to

persons of an easy, mild temper, give

When the head trembles,

the face being flushed,

a blue circle around the eyes, the

ting,

full

stomach,

difficult breath,

troublesome in the open

coffee

mouth

dry, yet

nausea before eating, belching, nausea

thirst,

no

to fain-

becoming more

by talking, or drinking

air,

the patient being melancholy, and troubled with

frightful

When

dreams, give

No. 41.

the patient feels as

a cadaverous appearance
hardly supportable
vexed, give

feels

if

he were intoxicated, has

heaviness in the forehead,

nausea,

is

feverish, feeble

and

No. 13.

After a nightly debauch

Nos. 8 or 13

answer upon the above indications; or

"Affections from spirituous liquors".
CONFINEMENT and much study

will often

No. 29.

tire

the

See

mind;


whoever can avoid
ought

to

it

38

should do so

at

any

rate he

enjoy the fresh air daily at least for an hour.

Should he become troubled with dyspepsy, or be acNo. 13

to coffee and spirituous liquors,

customed

taken in the evening will frequently afford

W.,

Should the head

repeat this within a month.

more

No. 13

affected,

then

If

feel

prove the best rem-

will often

and sometimes

No. 5,

"Headache".

and

No. 18

If required you

every morning for 5 or 6 days.

may
edy;

relief,

4 or 5 days, should he get worse again,

after

No. 8;

see

these remedies should prove use-

all

or headache be the consequence of every exertion

less,

of the mind, give

as if intoxicated,

No. 35

It.

No. 13

sanguine disposition

cough or other

If the patient feels giddy

will help should

No. 8

if

he be of a

phlegmatic.

Tooth-

affections

from too great. mental

exertion are relieved by No. 13,

or the other remedies

ache,

indicated under that head.

EXCESS

of every kind injures both

mind and body.

In cases of intemperance in eating and drinking, look

for the medicines

recommended

But when the excess

is

for

"sick stomach".

man wastes
much relief may

of that kind where

the very essence of his constitution,

be obtained (provided the patient be

strictly

abstemious)

by the following medicines:

The

remedy to be given at first, and to be

some time, is No. 17. At a later pewhen the patient is ashamed of his vice give
principal

repeated after
riod


No.

39

Examine what

10.

among

in preference

10 and

may

whichever
This

is

affect the sufferer,

choosing

the medicines indicated

Nos. 17,

18 or 22;

or

13,

11,

to

afterwards

to

the patient, having

give at

Nos. 10,

wretched sufferer

Nos. 17,

first

18 or 35.

change his

life

11 or

Exhort the

and guard against

not by hard labor, at least by constant

if

when

unnatural vice, has wasted the

very essence of his blood

temptation

the one or the other,

suit best.

also applicable,

abandoned himself
13;

mentioned under the head

is

of the complaints which

occupation, moderation in eating and sleeping, avoid-

ing the use of spirituous liquors, bad company, and

and should a sickly irritation

accompany the suffering, as will often happen with
young persons, give the following medicines: Nos. 17;
the perusal of bad books

7,

29;

13,

Frequently,

No. 7 will;
remedies,
Nos.

1,

2,

8,

or

11;

when

but

20, 21,

Nos. 17 and 29
if not,

32;
will

No. 18 may.

41.

or 35,

not answer,

Between these

of which must not often be repeated,

all

3,

will frequently

answer, according

to circumstances.

When

he has married

and

ways

feel affected

same,

if great

if asthma

man has

by such vicious habits a

himself as to perceive the

is

evil

so enfeebled

consequences even after

moderate

should the head

afterwards, give

No. 35

al-

The

weakness, trembling of the legs succeeds;

No. 11 unnatural heat in the parts Nos. 7 or 29.

;

LOSS OF FLUIDS

40

by

much

perspiration, purgatives,

long continued diarrhoea, or with

or running of other fluids

ing

may occasion

women

loss of

or from bleeding

milk

or leech-

incurable disease, unless soon

remedied by

No. 17,

to

be repeated after some time,

required.

However,

in

some cases

if

give subsequently

such causes
children

it is

necessary

to

Whenever from

Nos. 11 or 18.

particularly inconsiderate bleeding (with

who have

been leeched, imperceptible bleed-

ing at night) result fainting or convulsions, give im-

mediately

No. 17,

patient recovers,

but nothing else; as soon as

and his mouth

the*

very dry, or he

is

moves his tongue, give him a little cold water; if he

swoons or gets fits again, or does not quite recover,
give him a teaspoonful of good old wine; after a while,
if

necessary, repeat

more wine.

No. 17 R.,

Then he may drink

as he pleases, only not too

there

still

much

as

much

cold

at once.

little

water

Should

some pains which No. 17 does not

No. 10; and if this proves insufficient,

linger

remove, give
within a

subsequently a

week

No. 18.

D.
SURFEIT OF THE STOMACH.

When
food

a person has eaten too much, or indigestible

and complains

in

consequence

immediately or


some

after

time,

41

him drink some black coffee should

let

severe headache and nausea follow, yet no vomiting

upon taking

coffee

tickle his throat

produce vomiting
If

ter.

still

head

it,

let

till

he vomits

no vomiting takes place

No. 3

give

feels

10 minutes; and

to

no speedy cure

if

and
not

and only vain

he becomes cold

No. 20

and has

No. 25 W.,

every

severe cases) will effect

if this (in

give

oil

if this will

very hot, particularly in

severe pain in the stomach, give

him drink some lukewarm wa-

and the patient

exertion,
his

dip a very soft feather in

with

W.

Should the patient

not have vomited sufficiently, tickle his throat again

with a feather, and give him

thrown up every
bile

still

feels

better the next

and smell, give

No. 13
No. 8

all

he has

in cold water.

No. 20

vsry offensive

pungent and

and should he not

coffee;

morning, but

still

feel

No. 15

sour

No. 19.

them under

feel

nausea, bad taste

a bitter taste

bitter

plaints appear, look for

At

till

oppression in the stomach and nausea,

him take some black

let

water,

and give him a solution of sugar

he

If

warm

Cease as soon as you perceive

thing.

No. 12
No. 8

foul

greasy

Should other comthe different heads.

events the patient ought to eat nothing for some

days but thin soup

that his

stomach

may

recover

its

proper tension.
Children are often made sick from being overfed

or

eating things hard to be digested, such as mush, bread


not well baked;

when

Epsom

salts

have

their dress is too tight;

been rocked too much, or

(rhubarb,

42

treated with purgatives

ill

or castor

things ought to be avoided;

vomiting, several times

These noxious
them to still their

oil).

give

No. 25,

when

particularly

accompanied with diarrhcea; should this not effect a

speedy cure, No. 8; if diarrhoea only, carrying off

much

indigested food, or if the child has been enfeebled

by purgatives or continual looseness of the bowels, give

No. 17;

obstruction and vomiting

A sick stomach from fat meat,

cid butter, is

cured by

will not avail,

by

A sick stomach

No.

No. 13.

pork, pastry, or ran-

and in cases where

8,

this

No. 29.

from other food

heart burning with

a taste of what has been eaten, with nausea, by No. 20.

A
ing

sick

fruit,

stomach from

are apt to do,

tongue
rupt

is

fruit

No.

8,

ice-cream, or swallowing

is

cured by

particularly cool-

ice,

No.

which children

19.

yet no thirst , nausea after eating

worse

When

slimy, with a taste like straw, putrid

in the evening, sour

and drinking,

heart-burning or with a
No. 8; if the tongue is

taste of things eaten,

give

much thirst,
nausea when moving,

frequent drinking, or

dry, with

and oppression
No.

the

and cor-

salt taste,

heat in the stomach, anguish

similar to a

burn on a small spot

give

19.

In cases of tedious sickness from ice in summer,

with great weakness and

stomach

43

when

appetite;

little

what

will not retain

eaten, but throws

is

sick

up

when

again, with a sour taste, the stomach hurting

touched, give

the
it

No. 29.

stomach from bad, sour wine, particularly

with nausea, No. 20; from sulphurated wine No. 8;

from sour beer or vinegar, No. 3
particularly when
,

there

is

iting of

oppressive pain in the stomach, nausea,

mucus

or blood

vom-

should there be sour vomiting,

or burning in the throat, cutting pain in the bowels,

and purging

No. 16 R.

If there be vomiting of food,

burning in the stomach and bowels, criping with coldanguish and

ness,

weakness and much

sensibility in

and dry weather, give

When
spoiled

in

meat

No. 29.

some

give immediately

pain continue, give

No. 17;

For a sick stomach from

if

salt

ing illness from consuming too

finely

powdered

should thereupon the.

there remain trouble-

belching, corrupt taste, give

No.

meat

much

8.

No. 29
salt

linger-

No.

In cases of sick stomach from old cheese

spoiled

great

warm and cold, damp

the stomach suffers from eating short fish or

charcoal mixed with brandy;

some

No. 19;

give

thirst,

19.

sausages,

smoked meat &c, examine "Poisoning", giving

the medicine there indicated as antidotes against ''Poisonous- fat ".

HEADACHE

from a

foul

stomach

as if the

whole

44

head were crushed, with nausea,

is

No. 25;

cured by

with heat in the brain,

walking or reading , with a

in cases of severe headache,

being worse after eating

bad
ing,

with

No. 3
feels

no

much

sick

worse

No. 15;

taste, give

if

the pain

nausea, and worse

headache in general
going up

after

appetite, but a bitter taste,

stoops

smoking tobacco, has

belching, nausea, worse
in cases of a burn-

when

headache, increasing

and feeling as

if

the forehead

burst, a beating or twitching pain in

in the

morning, or with ague, give

matic headache

the patient

were going to
walking, worse

No. 12

increasing at night

beating, twitch-

stairs,

upon drinking wine, give No. 20

ing, oppressive

is

when talking, give

when the patient

in rheu-

upon lying down,

or on one side, with a corrupt, earthy taste, without

for heaviness in the head, painful

No. 8;

thirst,

give

on the
cramp

outside,

with trembling in the jaws,

the stomach

in

have used

CRAMP
is

under sick

IN

give

No. 29.

As

who

to other

"Headache".

THE STOMACH

caused by a foul
same medicine indicated
stomach; according to what may have been
often cured by the

the cause of it.

in the

salt taste,

particularly in persons

much mercury,

descriptions look under

stomach,

As

to the

other curatives, see " Cramp

stomach ".

VAPORS, which

swell

the stomach,

breath asthmatic and troublesome

render the

caused by flatulent


food,

cabbage

cured by
feels

45

sourcrout

No. 17,

fresh beer &c.

particularly

when

are

often

abdomen

the

when

hard and swelled, painful around the navel;

the patient after drinking feels feverish

when upon

drinking he

feels

oppression in the

the breast, proving troublesome in breathing,

feels as if

he were too

tightly dressed, as if

hard pressed his inside

from

originate

or

meat

fat

No. 13,

or

No.

8,

when

of

pit

when he

something
the vapors

causing a rumbling noise in

the bowels and are worse in the evening.

COLIC from
sudden
not,

by

a foul stomach

or eating too

much

if

some black coffee if

or some other remedy indicated under

often cured by taking

is

No. 8

"Colic".

DIARRHOEA
by

No. 8;

vomiting, by

much

too
in

from a

foul stomach, is generally

No. 25;

excited and

cured

accompanied with nausea and

in children,

in children,

who

whose minds are

cannot sleep, by

No. 1;

bowel complaints acting upwards and causing nau-

and great weakness after every stool by No.

and other medicines indicated under " Diarrhoea ".

sea,

SLEEPLESSNESS
often cured by

13,

after surfeiting the stomach, is

No. 1,

particularly in children,

of

No. 8 R.

If partly occasioned by drinking strong coffee

No. 13

when you have

taken a hearty supper, drink

a glass of cold water with loaf sugar; should

you

too

much

acid

simply water.

this give

46

The NIGHTMARE from overloading the stomach

cannot be prevented until the cause has ceased to
He

operate, unless sugared water should afford relief.

who

beware

of

eating too much, and have recourse to the medicine

in-

subject to this complaint, should

is

dicated under " Nightmare

FEVER

".

and continual sick stomach,

with ague

diarrhoea or dyspepsy, in persons of a sanguine temper,

can be cured by

matic temper

No. 12

No. 34 R.

returning every other day

PIMPLES

No. 20.

from a sick stomach, with ague and a

quarrelsome temper,

nausea and asthma

from

they originate

"Poisoning".

As

is

often cured

No. 25

something

by

not

Should

unwholesome,

see

"Eruptions".

drink milk and water,

to

glass of beer,

If any one feels unwell

with

No. 8;

No. 12.

to other medicines, see

out of order, or something

may

if

Every one should be able

grown people a
work.

in those of a phleg-

If the fever is intermittent,

particularly

from

ails

it

him.

his

when

stomach

at
is

In this case he

use the following medicine.

When
his

upon drinking water his complaints increase,

head feeling giddy, with nausea and heat, take

41; in cases of headache and cough No. 3; if

he coughs, vomits and feels feverish, take No. 19;
if he feels nausea and stomachache, take
No. 8,

No.

and should

it

not help, take

No. 23.

Nausea from


water drinking

When

knife.

take

No. 4;

No. 36 R.
as if

as

it

with oppression in the

occasioning an attack of dysentery

the breast and shivering

No.

Nos. 7 or 11

a person from

spirits

pain in

When

drinking

or according to

should

it

be only

drinking water

catches cold, and, to obviate

mix

when

No. 34;

irrita-

Nos. 7 or 18.

tion without pain

self to

6.

of the

pit

No. 13;

No. 12,

water gives toothache, take

circumstances,

take

causes swelling of the abdomen,

asthma and shivering, take

When

little

as will cover the point of a

oppression on the stomach,

if

when

much

water drinking only occasions belching,

from vapors

breast,

sometimes cured by taking a

is

mouth

salt in the

47

this,

habitually

has accustomed him-

with the water, yet

is

anxious to for-

sake this bad habit, he should try some of the remedies

mentioned. If they will not answer, let him put one

drop of sulphuric acid into a pint of water, and to mix

it properly, pour it several times from one tumbler into
another, and take a table spoonful of
early, repeating

will

warm

after a while

it

it

in the

morning

once or twice. This

the stomach again, and accustom

it

grad-

ually to pure water.

Indisposition from ice -water, or cold water during

a great heat
lieved

by

No.

when sudden and

2,

afterwards

dangerous, will be re-

No. 29;

violent cutting

pain which will not yield to these remedies, is cured

affections of still longer duration
by Nos. 12 or 19
;

No. 12

and then

48

No. 29;

and

in convulsions

of the blood into the head

and then

No. 2

rising

No.

5.

See "Colds".

When simply a cold drink affects the stomach, Nos. 13

or 11

will usually afford relief; if not,

When

the affection

upon drinking

MILK

No. 35.
is

consequent

No. 24.

hastily, give

every one should be able to drink, and

when

bad sign

ought

to take

taste,

take

No. 12;

of the stomach

if

drinking

something
No. 13;

causes indisposition.

it

for
if

it.

If

it

it is

You

only give a sour

stomachache and diarrhoea

nausea and vomiting, and the other mediNo. 18;

if the nausea

cine will not answer, give

continues, give

Whoever
best avoid

No. 35 R.

feels indisposition

it,

from drinking beer, had

he should abstain from strong

which are generally rendered un-

at all events

beer, porter or ale,

wholesome by noxious drugs. If the beer is good, and

you cannot well do without it, should it rise into your
head, take

no

relief,

No. 23,

occasion vomiting

achache

in the

afterwards,

morning;

No. 5

No. 36;

once.

nausea

if this will afford

Should the beer

No. 19;

stom-

No. 28.

Whoever cannot bear brandy, may deem himself

let him abstain from it altogether
the best,

happy;

the most salutary advice that can be given him.

49

E.
CONSEQUENCES OF SPIRITUOUS LIQUORS AND TOBACCO.

INTOXICATION.
this

The shameful

description

yet

it

will require

best thing that can be

toxicated

him

to let

is

may sometimes
as to

at least so

state into

which

persons, needs no

some remedies

to restore

Every one knows

the sufferer to his senses.

it

many

abominable vice throws so

that the

done with a person who

sleep as long as

he

be necessary to restore

is in-

Yet

will.

him

sooner,

remove him from the scene of

his

debauch.

The

principal

means

the outward application of

is

If therefore such a person

cold water.

road, throw water on him as cold as

cured;

if this will afford

no

relief,

is

lying in the

it

can be pro-

throw water on him

with force from a certain elevation by buckets

hot black coffee, as

When

he

is

much

not so far

full.

him drink

If he feels nausea, but cannot vomit, let

as his stomach will bear.

lost,

a cloth dipped in cold

water, and wrapped wet around the stomach and certain parts, will afford relief.

If

he

is

with milk;
(if

intoxicated from beer, give

if

from wine,

let

him

a child, this must not be given)

him drink salt water, and should

some grated garlic into his mouth.
If the

him green

eat a bitter
if

from brandy,

this not help,

drunken man appears dark red

tea

almond
let

put

in his face,

50

stares with his eyes, remains out of his

mind, and the

throwing cold water on him helps only for a while;

when

his face is convulsive so that you cannot open

mouth, use nothing but cold water on the head and
wet wrappers, and give him every quarter of an hour
,

his

No. 2

he

until

feels better

and when

longer avail, according to circumstances

may sometimes

Children

this will

Nos. 3 or

no
5.

be intoxicated by incon-

siderate or worthless people, or

become so

accidentally

from drinking brandy, wine &c. wash them on the

head and stomach with cold water, and let them take
;

every quarter of an hour a teaspoonful of hot water,

prepared by pouring one pint on a bitter almond.

Should

this not bring

No. 13.

them

into a

snore, their heads feeling hot, give

much

merry, and too

sleep

sound sleep,

If while asleep their faces are red

give

No. 3,

No.

1.

and should

hours, give

No. 5

No. 2 R.

it

if

not help, then

No.

2.

If they are

excited, so as to be unable to

If they

fall

into a hot fever, give

this not afford relief

W.

give

and they

If they

will not help

fall

into

No. 13 R.

within two

fits,
,

give

first

if this will

No. 14.

Lying -in -women, either through ignorance, or bad

habits, or advice of bad midwives, sometimes
drink
spirituous liquors, in order to obtain sleep for
themselves and their infants.
This is a bad and

abominable

practice,

endangering the

both mother and

child, and which, should they escape, may be
the cause
lives of

51

of the child becoming addicted

up.

Apply

to

mother and

to drink

when grown

child the medicine afore-

mentioned.
Exclusive of confirmed drunkards, there are those

who

occasionally suffer themselves to be misled into

intemperance, although they afterwards feel sorry for
it.

put

Such we advise to take one globule of No. 13,

into a tumbler full of water, stir it well, and

it

drink

it before going to bed;

they will then use the
next morning the medicine recommended against the

consequences of intemperance.

There are, however, many who have accustomed

themselves to this vice from vexation, grief and sor-

row.

Their

own

conscience will

tell

them

to

what

abominable means they have had recourse, and

them

earnestly exhort

to

touch not,

we

taste not again

under any pretext whatever, but compel themselves

to

drink cold water every day, until their stomach gets

quite enfeebled from

recommended
drinking.
to those

its

against

use

the

and

evil

Subsequently they

means recommended

to

use the remedies

consequences

may

also

from

have recourse

against grief and sorrow.

men again, let them in fervid prayer implore Him who will support them in
every tribulation and who hath promised that He will
give rest unto every one who calls upon Him zealously,
After having thus become

earnestly and without ceasing.

But there are drunkards who are

led into intemper-

4*

52

They

ance by a morbid state of their physical system.

deserve our compassion,

exculpate

yet they cannot

themselves; for this morbid system will mislead one

into strife, another into laziness

but

no excuse

it is

a third into debauch

for either, else

every one might find

a ready excuse for his favorite vice

may wash off his

wrathful man does

imagining that he

When

lewdness in a sink.

the

not bridle his anger, the lascivious

nor the intemperate his inclination

his lewdness,

to

strong drink, their morbid sensibilities will increase.

No, they ought

He who
to

is

submit even

should avoid

who

to

all

to

unmerited abuse;

vicious thoughts

lazy should

is

pursue a course directly opposite.

given to anger, should constrain himself

work

until

the voluptuary

and inclinations

he

he gets quite exhausted,

and he of intemperate habits must not even smell

brandy, wine or strong beer, were he almost dying of
thirst.

Let every one think:

bid state of

my

God hath permitted

system, not that

to sin, but that I

mor-

this

should resign myself

may prove my strength in withstandAnd he who thus conquers will

ing the temptation.

be doubly strong to do good, and the blessing of Heaven

will be

upon him.

To him who hath

,

to

so fortified his

mind

we

advise

use the following means, which will contribute

to

subdue the morbidness under which he lingers

Take

No. 18

W.

every morning for seven days,

and then

No. 30

53

for

another seven days.

W.

Should

his morbid state after improving get worse again , take

in the evening

No. 30,

repeating these three

vain after having

first

proved

the fourth day

again return,

means

take

it

then after 6 or 7 days

No. 18 R.,

If this will not cure

series.

R.,

and should

No. 13 R.,

after 2 or 3 days,

effective,

and

if in

one day No. 13

and then

No. 19 R.,

same

in the

No. 19,

No. 30

every day one globule.

This
there

indeed

may

cure in

will effect a

be instances in which

it

many

cases

yet

Put then

will not.

a drop of sulphuric acid in a tumbler with water,

it

well,

and drink

it

two or three days,

till it

you are determined

pathic physician,
a

man

morning.

will

apply to a Homoeo-

to abstain

give

he

it

and

and
vice,

him

the following

secret manner.
eel into

a bucket or narrow tub, pour wine

Draw

let it die.

to the

will.

from his

advise his unfortunate wife, his children, or

remedy in a
Put a live
it

result.

has become an habitual drunkard

brothers, or friends, to administer to

over

stir

every

Against

produce the desired

no admonition can induce him

we would

this

nothing, and

this avail

to effect a cure,

who

Repeat

occasions uneasiness.

Should

camphor.

this smell

When

in the

drunkard

You may

and

this

let

wine

in bottles,

him drink

as

and

much

as

proceed in the same manner with

brandy, which, however, ought to stand for a short

time before being put into decanters.

Should
it

this

54

prove abortive, try sulphuric

with plenty of water, so as to taste only a

and give
drinks

it

to the

drunkard

his tea, his soup, his

victuals (even if others should partake thereof)

particularly

When

it

oranges

affects the
,

stomach, give him tea of

or roots

no bad

If

until the

effects

ensue

mouth

gets sore;

give nothing for

but should diarrhoea, weakness of the stomach,

this;

vomiting or giddiness be the consequence, give

if

bitter

continuing at the same time

with the sulphurated water,

then cease.

and

or lemonade.

on sour meat or sauce,

herbs

sour,

little

whatever he eats and

in

put some into his coffee

Mix

acid.

the

mouth becomes

ulcerated

give

No.

No. 8;

The

7.

consequences will not be dangerous, and readily

re-

lieved.

CONSEQUENCES OF SPIRITUOUS LIQUORS.

After a convivial meeting,

where a person

apt to

is

drink more than he should, or sometimes even after a

few glasses of wine, a person

ing

a heaviness in the head

cadaverous
is

feels
,

unwell

his eyes cannot bear the light

dry and sore

he

feels

morn-

in the

his appearance pale

nausea

his

pain in the

and

mouth

pit

of the

breast, hoarseness, heat in the hands, lassitude in

all

weak, sleepy and feverish vexed and angry

sometimes with bleeding at the nose or cramp in the
stomach &c.
take No. 29 R., or No. 13 R.

his limbs,

When

the headache

the eyes, and

is

somewhat

violent, with pressure over

better in the fresh air, take


No. 29

when it

feels

55

worse on one

ing, and at every motion;

side,

when walkwhen

in the fresh air,

thinking or stooping, take

nausea only

No. 13;

No. 29;

with inclination and useless exertion

No. 13;

the stool thin and pale

or vain inclination towards

much

it,

to

none

No. 29;

If the headache after

takes place, smell camphor.

some hours should not

nausea

the stomach

after these

is

much

No. 13.

no immediate amendment

No. 29

If after smelling

If the

all,

13;

red eyes, with suppuration in the

giddiness,

in

at

No-

or diarrhoea

corners, aversion to light, and dry cough, take

No. 13

vomit

abate, take

No.

remedies will not cease

affected, take

1.

and

No. 20.

In complaints resulting from excess in the use of

wine or spirituous

liquors,

for instance

a long con-

tinued sick headache, heaviness in the head, cramp,

and weakness of the stomach,

of the back bone
body,

No. 13

pimples

indigestion, piles, pain

an itching over the whole

will generally afford relief.

It

should

and the patient must abstain during

the cure from coffee, wine and spirituous liquors.

be taken at night

Subsequently,

necessary, let

if

him take

No. 29

in

the morning.

In cases of tedious headache originating from excess

in drinking, and increasing
also

in

",

upon taking ardent

spirits,

headache from mental exertion, speaking, stoopand in general, when the patient is affected by

reading and writing

let

him smell

No. 35

if

he

is


No. 21,

corpulent, or

do not repeat

it

5G
if

he

of a spare habit, but

is

unless the patient gets worse.

or no medical aid will avail in that terrible

mania apotn, when the intemperate man

Little,

disorder,

becomes deranged from excess,

and suffers under

nevertheless,

frightful convulsions;

instead of mal-

him with an abundance of torturing, debilitating medicine, give him No. 2 every hour, and should
treating

he not recover within 24 hours, give

upon the return of his

No.

fits

2.

and

No. 13,

Cold water used at

Should these
the same time will often be of service.
means prove ineffectual, blood letting from 5 to 6 ounces
,

is

frequently of great service, at

other day;

let

the patient at the

then every

first daily,

same time drink plenty

of cold water, or whey, or butter - milk , or water with

toasted bread, eating

little

or nothing.

Should the case become tedious, give for 3 or 4 days

No. 13,

in the

subsequently
fits;

if

then

morning

No. 18

No. 13,

spirituous liquors, let

some

cases,

him drink

Pour 2
let

after the

No. 18

and again

feel

again.

a desire for

and use tobacco

acids,

No. 2

and

No. 13

will be well to administer a

it

oats.

and

some days;

smoking, chewing, or snuffing.

when

relief ,

oats,

for

No. 2

and thereupon

Should the patient improve

freely, either in

W.

required, give again

pints of boiling water

the patient drink

without sugar and milk.

it

will afford

weak

In

no

solution of

upon a handful of

warm

or cold, with or

57

EFFECTS OF COFFEE DRINKING. When

are not accustomed to coffee, or drink too
or too strong, you

may

much

you
of

it,

suffer unpleasant consequences

which you may remove by the following means.

In want of sleep, heart beating, great irritability of
the nerves, severe cramp in the stomach, No. 13 will
generally prove sufficient.

In cases of severe headache

if it

were riven asunder,

Shoidd the patient

much

feel

when
when

feel better

an undetermined, inconstant
should he

the head feels as

Nos. 4 or 13

will

disposition, give

worse when stooping

help.

stooping, or be of

No. 4;

or walking, with

and be of a sanguine temper, give

giddiness,

No. 13.

severe headache on one side

with

No. 13;

No.

irritability

is

much weeping and

usually cured by

crying, and great

14.

Toothache immediately

after coffee drinking,

most cases be relieved by

can in

No. 14.

Tedious complaints from excessive use of coffee can

be cured by the same means.
principal

times

remedy;

No.

1,

and,

if

No. 14;

and afterwards
Violent

cramp

when

No. 14;

any other medicine:

is

No. 13

necessary,

Frequent toothache from

generally

No. 13

always the

should not suffice, take some-

if it

almost insufferable
often also

Nos. 41;

in the

again.

coffee drinking, if violent,

5,

stomach

No. 13;

7, 29,

No.

1,

seldom

8 or 23.

getting worse

upon


drinking coffee

Nos. 13 or 41

for a while, yet returning

Stomachache and
Nos. 28 or

thereby removed

No. 14.

often

Nos. 14 or 13;

colic

from

from the use of

medicine Nos.
will frequently

by

if

worse

also

5.

If after abstaining
plaints

58

coffee

when

these tedious com-

cannot be removed by

the

and others indicated, No. 41

13, 14,

cure

it

every exertion

R.

followed

is

debilitating perspiration, trembling, frightful dreams,

a flushing heat, frequent toothache

when

eating,

light-

ness in the head, melancholy and anguish particularly,

;

when

all

these complaints get worse in the fresh

air,

or by moving, eating, drinking, sleeping,' or even

smoking tobacco:
No. 4 will cure in cases of

debility, a feeling

tiness in the pit of the breast ,

numbness

cramp

or pain of the limbs, usually oppressive as

occasioned from sharp, pointed, hard objects

plaint urging the patient to a frequent

and giving

tion,

now

of emp-

in the bowels,

way

thereto; the

change of

mind

if

the composi-

inconstant,

merry, then melancholy.

In cases where these means will not avail in a few

days, and after having been repeated once or twice,
give

No. 7;

should this not cure within 7 days,

No. 18.

In complaints from

green

tea, take

an hour,

No.

No. 17;

TEA DRINKING,
1,

in

and

if ineffective

tedious

particularly

within

half

complaints from the

immoderate use of tea

remedy

subsequently

it

No. 17

is

should this
No. 6

bile

No. 3;

the

best

in people

and diarrhoea

not answer,

No. 8

giddiness to

and

No. 14,

from ague,

cure, or the patient suffer

fail to

if this will

usually

usually soon cured by

violent headache with nausea

fainting, vomiting

is

No. 36.

SMOKING TOBACCO

Indisposition from

not accustomed to

59

him smell camphor.

let

Violent convulsions connected with the preceding indisposition,

may

be relieved by

Look

No. 42.

for

other antidotes against poison.

If a person

posed

accustomed

from toothache,
or 8;

if

to

smoking, becomes

him

usually will cure

No. 41

No. 12

will help

uneasiness and nausea

if

if

nausea

No. 11;

8 or 41

are preferable.

Nos. 4

this is also

applicable to indisposition from chewing, yet

14,

indis-

he suffers

Sometimes give

Nos. 13,

No. 42.

Tedious consequences from immoderate smoking are

difficult to

cure;

if

too great irritability

Nos. 13 or 41

of the stomach,

in cases of indigestion give

and weakness

will usually

Nos. 13, 11,

answer

7.

which those who manufacture tomore difficult to cure, nay impossible unless they are altogether removed from the
smell of it. The best medicines are Nos. 19, 28 and

The

disease

to

bacco are subject,

,

42 in water.

is still

60

F.
CONSEQUENCES OF MEDICINES HITHERTO IN VOGUE.

When suddenly dangerous symptons appear, after

a pretended medicine of whatever name has been
,

given, the sick person so tortured has been poisoned;

examine therefore under the head of "Poisoning".

For there is no poison in the world that has not been
recommended in the old system as beneficial, and tried
upon the sick. And still worse are those who hypocritically

presume

vegetable poison

is

to cure all diseases

far

more

by herbs;

for

deleterious than mineral,

such as mercury &c, as every rational physician and

every one versed in natural philosophy well knows.
,

Thus animal

poison, for instance that of

pents and toads,

is

venomous

ser-

again worse than vegetable; and it

usually deception, whatever is said in praise of preis

tended innoxious vegetable medicines.

There are indeed many herbs which have no dangerous consequences, as well as medicines that do not
,

perceptibly injure; yet even these ought not to be ad-

ministered without due consideration, nor in large

quantities for a long time.

For it
you will

is

certain that if

you give the proper medicine,

little; but if you give an im-

require but very

proper one, the larger the dose

deleterious

have the

it

will prove.

effect

of poison.

tJiat is

given, the

more

Thus every medicine may

In Germany more children

"

61

from the effects of chamomile than of scarlet fever,

and more people die of Peruvian bark than of fever
and ague. But formerly the cause of their death was
die

unknown, and the thing was called by a different

name. Of a hundred persons who died of dropsy,
eighty were thrown into

it

by quackery, or inconsider-

how often such persons

have been bled, or what drugs they were made to
swallow mercury, bark or quinine, cathartics, sulphur
Ask

ate medical advice.

only

laudanum or other

or saltpetre,

and you

narcotics;

soon perceive the cause of the dropsy.

will

Should any one,

under an impression of acting

properly, have taken such noxious trash, or given

to his children

upon

may

rant physician or apothecary, he

self

it

the recommendation of an ignooften save him-

by observing the following direction.

Chamomile

tea frequently occasions severe pain , or

increases that under

No. 1,

case give

No. 13;

for

cramp

which the patient labored in this

and subsequently, if required,
;

in the

stomach give

nausea, vomiting aud diarrhoea

thrown

into

fits

thereby, give

No. 8;
No. 4

No. 13;

if it

on a hot fever with great irritability No.

heat and excruciating pain but less when
,

give

No.

Opium

for

to children

1;

brought
fever,

in motion,

3.

or laudanum often produce dangerous con-

sequences, particularly

has applied

it

when an

in injections,

where

it

ignorant physician
operates ten times

&2

Not much can be

stronger; look under "Poison".

done

to relieve the tedious effects of

who

every one

The
time

has used

best remedy,
,

No.

a whole week or longer

which, next

to

must

however,

and sometimes

Peruvian bark

it

No.

is

sooner or

later.

from time

which ought

7,

sometimes

laudanum which

feel

Nos. 13 or

also

or sulphate of quinine,

is

to

to operate
5.

a medicine

opium and mercury, most frequently

And

ruins health, and occasions incurable disease.

should a person escape death, yet the effects of bark

him

will trouble

for years.

more

It is

who

the fluids

by which

To

and he

pretends that this can be done by cathartics,

utterly ignorant of physic.

all

expel

difficult to

Peruvian bark from the system than mercury

It

and cannot be expelled by any cathartic

on the contrary,

more

still

the patient from

relieve

may

complished by the following means.

No. 25,

is

place.

rheumatism, pain and great

ing, in motion or hears

the body

is

cold

The

No. 6;

when

any loud

with cold sweat

in

every part of

noise, give
,

give

and perhaps afterwards

is talk-

No. 15;

indigestion or

consumptive cough

an infusion of Iceland moss

7,

principal in

the sufferer

patient drink

No.

will

In cases of lumbago,

irritability in

the body, the pain increasing

when

gradually be ac-

once or twice every day, until

an improvement takes

diarrhoea, give

fluids are lost.

consequences

its

therefore require patience, and

most cases

is

pervades the blood and

let

the

in jaundice

No. 5

in heat

63

in the face, rising of the blood into the head, headache,

toothache,

give

No. 5;

swelling of the feet

pain

No. 36

in

No. 8;

the ears

ulcers in the leg, dropsy,

hectic cough,

and asthma No. 19. For other afflictions,

examine and make choice of besides the medicines
mentioned
Nos. 18, 35, 29, 27.
:

When

an intermittent fever has thereby been rendered worse, being combined with other evils, worse
than the fever

now more

is

itself;

difficult

or the fever remains and

cure

its

than before, give the following

medicines:

Has
fers

the fever been suppressed

from rheumatic pains

headache,
No. 35;

give

No. 8,

and the patient

suf-

in his limbs, ears, toothache,

and should

in affections of the

this

not help

stomach give

Nos. 25

or 8;

in swellings

among

the medicine enumerated below, according to

circumstances:
27,

choose

Nos. 15, or 19, or 36;

Nos. 5,

6,

7,

8;

15,

18,

19, 25,

29.

If the intermittent fever continues, as

give one of the medicines

best at first

is

generally

recommended
No. 25;

it

often does,

against

wards Nos. 19 or 29; only sometimes Nos.

more seldom Nos. 5, 7; or 18, 35.

When

the

27, 6, 15;

a sick person has been so unfortunate as to

have taken,
following

it

frequently after-

by prescription of

vegetable

substances:

his

physician,

conium

the

or cicuta,

64

laurocerasus, or hydrocyanic acid,

digitalis,

impossible to restore his health

help herself,

thj?

it is

almost

unless nature should

patient enjoying fresh air, living well

and drinking much water.

much

who

critical state

Sick people also are in a

taken

have

which enters

asa fcetida, or Valeriana,

the composition of the notorious Morrison

into

The

pills.

bad effects of asa fcetida are sometimes relieved by

Nos. 17 or 7

those of Valeriana by

those of colchicum by

or 18;

senega by
Nos. 7 or

of

of sarsaparilla by

Nos. 5, 12, or 15;

a person suffers from an application of spurge-

(mezereum), used

applied this often and

or his bones, take

or he has

to raise blisters,

now

suffers

camphor, and subsequently,

mouth

14,

5.

When
laurel

Nos. 1,13,

Nos. 8 or 13;

he

if

No. 7

from

if

let

it,

him smell

feels

pain in the

more

in the joints,

Nos. 12 or 23.

When
flies, let

accidents occur after an application of Spanish

him frequently

When

it

suffers

is

getting worse, as will frequently hap-

smell camphor, and then give

let it

No. 8;

from long continued obstruction

convulsions

When

this

8.

a child upon the application of yellow powder

(lycopodium)

pen,

smell camphor, and should

Nos. 3 or

not help, take

No. 14

fever and heat

children have taken

No.

3.

much rhubarb, and

from vapors or diarrhoea, give

No. 13;

if

if

No. 13;

suffer

they vomit

at night

65

and have diarrhoea

green, or bloody

No. 7;

nected therewith

No. 14

No. 8

if their stool is

violent stomachache con-

and should

this not abate

No. 28 R.

If a person suffers from having taken magnesia,

him

particularly burnt magnesia, let

of nitre

if

he

is

has severe stomachache

symptoms
if after

he have
if

No. 9,

move. If you

is

feel

with pain in

this

not avail

and the

often as bad as Mercury,

it

are as difficult to re-

unwell after using

No.

the effects last longer,

to circumstances, will

it,

smell camphor;

or if you suffer severe

relief,

headache, and heat, take

when

No. 19

salts.

tedious effects of

not afford you

he
the

also prove effective in

These medicines will

similar complaints from Epsom

SULPHUR

if

should

fever, give

sour stool

if

No. 28 R.

No. 13

and should

8.

troublesome

and

stool,

stool

burning pain, and

magnesia occasioned a thin

if this will

no

get worse and he has

the bowels, give

No.

No.

No. 14

give

24 hours he has yet no

violent,

smell sweet spirits

deprived of sleep, give

3.

Subsequently, or

Nos. 7 or 8

answer

better.

according

In complaints

from inhaling sulphuric vapors, or when children from

lighting matches get a cough, asthma, or pain in the
throat and on the breast, give

MERCURY

is in all

No.

8.

diseases the principal

remedy

66

of those pretenders to physic, who, instead of restoring,

They administer

destroy health.

it

at least

or in

pills

That no one may be

those abominable blue pills.

ceived,

pow-

as calomel in

ders, or dissolved as corrosive sublimate

not by a Physician's recipe,

de-

will

mention the names under which physicians usually

In order to conceal

prescribe this poison.

patients ,

it

and the names mercury, calomel

or corrosive sublimate being too well

write murias

from

their

sublimate,

known,

they

then hydrargyrum instead of mer-

first,

cury, or use the sign H, also precipitate, albus or ruber

however, under

these various denominations they

all

same deadly foe, against which you have

Mercury is as noxious applied outwardly,

designate the
to guard.

They

as taken inwardly.
that

cheat people by telling them

mercury can be expelled by a

afterwards.

If a

man

cian talks such nonsense,

to extract

mercury as

the system

still

readily as

the impression

body would remain just as

,

into the leg,

and draw

would remain.

he displays the grossest

For supposing

ignorance imaginable.

And

it

if

Yet
bad

it is

were

made upon

you were

although this

attention, else the

it

possible

to introduce

into

to drive a nail

wound

still it

it

the whole

out again, the hole

time and by proper application,

and

cathartic taken

Avho pretends to be a Physi-

it

made

will heal in

will require time

consequences will be dangerous.

to administer a cathartic in order to

remove the

effects of mercury, is just as rational as if I

were


wooden peg

to put a
nail,

and then say

However
and

easily,

67

into a

it is

wound made by an

prepared, mercury cannot be extracted so

least of all

by purgative evacuations.

pervades the whole body, penetrates

glands, and the very bones.

by frequent

strated

iron

healed.

all

the fluids

the

This has been demon-

for instance,

trials,

It
,

in distilling

quicksilver from the remains of a burned leg that had

been severed from the body of a dead man,

alive

who when

had been in the habit of using much mercury,

and frequent cathartics afterwards, and who

suffering, in consequence, excruciating pains in

limbs and bones, had died a miserable death.

instance

is

well

many

blue

curial

ointment;

opened
This

pills,

after
all

his

Another

known of a person who had taken

and who had been rubbed with mer-

demise his body was

his

after

and quicksilver was found on the brain - pan.

is

the reason

why

curial medicines

is far

natural disease

it

often nothing

will

the slow poisoning by mer-

more

difficult to

always require

more can be

cure than any

much

time,

and

effected other than simply

appeasing the misery.

In most cases, as well immediately after taking calomel, as at a remote period

No. 16

will be of great

service; particularly in the following complaints: sick

headache

at night;

losing the hair; painful knots

the head ; red, inflamed eyes

in the nose

when

touching

on

with a painful sensation

it;

eruptions around the

5*


mouth;

the

mouth, and ulcerated

in the throat,

swollen glands in the

much

gums; mucus

68

saliva

in

neck; pain in swallowing, cough, asthma, inflamed,

suppurating biles under the arm -pit, or small ones on
the breast, a slimy and hard stool, sometimes bloody

and green; the urine dark red, hot and sharp; cough,
whenever a hand, or a foot happens to get cold, or
upon drinking, sometimes with spitting of blood; a red,
hot swelling on the hand and fingers,
like

rheumatism; the whole skin

on the knee,

sickly, slight injuries

sores ulcerating and spreading; the

difficult to heal,

skin on the hands and feet crisp and cracking

easily bleeding

and burning

at night

and

sores,

feeling very

painful; a frosty feeling in the fresh air; pain in the

limbs,

and ague

at night; fever at night, followed

a clammy, disagreeable perspiration; great

so as to cause fainting from pain.

You
No. 16;
least

will

do well

to

wait some days for the effect of

should a slow

amendment

two weeks; then, should

the medicine; if the

by

irritability,

it

amendment

take place, wait at

not continue, repeat

did not last, and

it

becomes necessary to give something, No. 5 will answer best this you may also give when No. 16 ceases
;

to operate,

after

having been given twice or thrice

every two weeks.

In affections of the mouth or throat,
medicines will no longer help, give
swelling of the glands, and deafness.

when

the above

No. 11;

also in


In great

69

a change of the weather,

at

irritability

severe pains at night, increasing upon being touched ,

1

great weakness

when

the patient has been debilitated

by cathartics, or long continued

and when

this

every 4 or 5 days , without

the patient

is

salivation, give

No. 17;

has been twice or three times repeated

Should the pains

benefit,

and

particularly, if

by the weather, give

affected

No. 29.

continue after some of these

still

means, with rheumatism

in the bones, or rheumatie

and then No. 10; in swellings

but
on the bones No. 10 and subsequently No. 11
when neither will avail, No. 35 R.
No. 22,

swelling, give

After you have used these medicines a long time,

and the complaint

No. 18

once

is

and

ceding remedies;

not completely removed,

some time again use

after

or,

should

be of good ser-

No. 18

No. 35 R.,

vice for several weeks,

try

the pre-

and then another

suitable medicine.

When

the patient, after having used

had. recourse to sulphur,

and then
In

Nos. 5 or

this case

only

you had
but not

8,

No. 7

much mercury,

best give

him No.

7,

No. 16.

will

answer, but in no

other complaint from mercury.

When

a person has taken

sulphur upon

it,

answer, but give

No. 16

much mercury,

but no

as above described will not

No. 18.

In tedious sufferings, resulting from, or rendered

worse by mercury, choose in general one among the


following remedies

In

many

cases

70

Nos. 16, 5;

29, 22, 11.

17, 10;

Nos.

requiring speedy help,

2,8

or

such medicines are applicable, as are mentioned under

"Poisoning"; seldom give

When LEAD
and
and

is

Nos. 19, 36, 23, 21.

a component part of the medicine,

enters into the composition of white ointment

it

plasters, applied to eruptions

and sores,

dry or

to

disperse them, and of lead -water for eruptions, ulcers,

wounds and burns,

bruises,
will

prove as poisonous as

these outwardly applied,

when taken

inwardly, caus-

ing obstructions, cough, and affections of the breast;

in such case give

wards

No.

often repeated
it

and

after-

be necessarv, after No. 5

No. 32 R.

give

When
is

No. 2

and should

5,

there

was ARSENIC

given in fever and ague,

in the medicine,

when

which

quinine powders will

not answer, or in cases of cancer, internally and externally,

and the patient,

No. 25

as usual,

gets worse,

give

in repeated doses every hour, or every

hours, as often as he gets worse

lioration take place, give

No. 13

two
and should no ameonce ;

if

both medi-

cines will not avail, or

when from circumstances it may

appear

Nos. 6 or 17.

suitable, give

IRON

is

often administered in

pills, steel -drops

the shape of steel&c. as a remedy (but generally ren-

dering the case worse), in intermittent fevers, complaints of the breast; to females irregular in their

monthly courses, and frequently

to persons of a pale

complexion and feeble constitution; as if the doctors

attempted to jjaint the patient red on the inside, to

make him

look better on the outside; or as

if

they sup-

posed the iron would pervade his system and give him

Yet

strength.

although

where

it

iron, like all other metals, is poisonous,

does not

kill

so soon

rust; yet neither

man

it,

still

quences.
give

as

you may perceive

nor beast can thrive with such

water, and although people

to

the wells Tare in layers of iron ore , and contain

In such cases,

Nos. 8 or 17;

and

No. 16,

may accustom

sooner or later they will

after

feel

themselves

the evil conse-

when speedy relief is required,

and should

it

prove

inefficient,

some time again the preceding

remedies.

In

all

cases of poisoning by medicine, examine under

the head of the several complaints, and give the medicine there mentioned in preference.

He who

has taken

many and

various medicines

but

got worse and worse thereby, will do well to abstain

much
may be.

as

as possible from

all

of whatever

name they

some time he does not improve and

the means here indicated do not afford him that relief
he expects let him apply to an Homoeopathic physician, without, however, imagining that through him
If after

he can be cured as by a

miracle.

difficult to neutralize the

bad

It is in

general very

effects of former medicines.

may sometimes

This

require a whole year, and then

only a rapid and lasting improvement can take place

provided the patient does not labor under an incurable

disease , against

new

can

which neither the

old

system nor the

prevail.

*e-$$
G.
OF POISONING.
It is

to

but seldom that one person administers poison

another with a view to cause death

as seldom that a

man

and

it

happens

takes poison to destroy himself;

poisoning generally results from carelessness in handling noxious substances, ignorance of their properties,

or thoughtlessly using
ables

and

liquors.

them

in the preparation of eat-

As every one

is

interested in being

may endanger life, we intend to give some directions how to trace improper
mixtures of the kind, how to guard against poisoning,
able to point out poisons that

and then

to indicate certain

means

to be

used as anti-

dotes in case an accident should occur.

Adulteration of food and liquors

than people are aware,

and originates

made

is

more frequent

particularly in large

principally with the English

the greatest progress in this

and have even taken out patents

learned this art of them.

towns,

who have

method of poisoning,

for

it;

others

have

73

WINE is very often adulterated,

elsewhere.

Wines imported

and here more than

into this country,

have

make them
when they are

either been already adulterated abroad, to

keep, or they are adulterated here,

likely to spoil , or to

we

But

give

will

make them resemble

some

directions

finer wines.

discovering

for

whether wine has been adulterated to enable those

who are interested to judge with more certainty. We

who feels concerned for the welfare

men to make known the poisonous adulhe may discover, in order to discountenance

request every one

of his fellow
terations

such mischief as

far as possible.

The vender

will

no

doubt endeavor to exculpate himself, alleging that he

bought the wine thus adulterated; yet the poison

there
to

and

it

is

guard against

but just that people should

it.

Wines may be

adulterated

noxious substances,
with the former,
this

we

reason

is

know how

by both noxious and

in-

and whoever adulterates wine

may do
will give

innoxious adulterations.

it

also

some

with the

latter,

directions

To improve

how

light

and

for

to trace

wines by

an admixture of finer qualities cannot be called adul

teration, and may be done without any detriment to
health.

There
little

of

is
it

WATER

when a
when small

contained in the wine,

put into boiling water, cracks;

drops adhere to a reed oiled and dipt into the wine;

when

unslacked lime slacks therein.

There

SUGAR

is

spoonful of

it

to

when you

in the wine,

evaporate over a coal

fire

remains a sweet sticky substance, similar

cause

and

there

to

burnt

molasses.

There

is

the mouth

bing a

little

Wine is

BRANDY

in

it

when

the

wine burns

and a smell of spirits remains

of

it

on your hands

frequently

until

it is

COLORED, which

and usually

when

in

rub-

dried up.

always proves
Fill a small

that

it is

vial

with the wine, put a finger over the mouth and

place

vial

downwards

and leave the

there

also adulterated.

in a tumbler full of clean water,

it

of the

bad,

is

vial so for

with the mouth

withdraw the finger

slowly,

a while without shaking

coloring matter in the wine,

it

it.

If

will gradually

be drawn out into the water, but the wine will

not.

same wine through blotting paper, it will

leave the color on the paper. Drop some spirits of sal
ammoniac into a glass of wine it will turn blue if
Strain the

Green

has been colored.

and mixed with the wine

ment,
All

if

not

will leave

such adulterations cannot do

sell

it

dissolved in water,

much

black

sedi-

the wine has been adulterated by bark.

prove, however, that he

some

vitriol,

pure wine.

adulterations

We

who
are

much harm

they

connives at them does

now

which operate

going

to

mention

as a slow poison, and

may be the cause of many diseases.

LIME or CHALK is often used to restore wine that
lias become spoiled, or to give to new wine the appear-

ance and

taste of old; however, the wine is thereby

rendered injurious to all who drink it.
Take a few

grains of salts of white sorrel and dissolve them in two

tablespoonfuls of distilled water, or in water produced

by

letting the

steam from the spout of a teapot

with boiling water, precipitate in a cold

salt, itself

filled

This

vessel.

a poison, you drop into a glass of wine.

you perceive a whitish cloud

white sediment, there

wine often drank

is

in

it

If

and the next day a

Such

chalk in the wine.

will occasion gravel,

hard glands,

swellings, ulcers, sore eyes, tedious headache, diar-

rhoea &c.

SULPHUR

or

BRIMSTONE

is

frequently in wines,

and there are those who pretend that wine cannot

keep without

much

This, however,

it.

is

erroneous, and too

sulphur in wine acts as a poison, particularly

with people of consumptive habits, or

to

bowel or

every one

liver complaints.

who

drinks

You

it.

who

It is in fact

are subject
hurtful to

can easily discover

adulteration by sulphur, by putting a clean new-laid

egg into a tumbler, and

filling it

with wine,

let it

will also

happen

to

a well polished silver spoon.

sulphur will also appear

when dropping

lapis infernalis into the wine,

which

stand

This

over night, and the egg will be found blackened.

The

a solution of

will leave a

brown

sediment.

ALUM

is

sometimes

when drank often

in

wine, and very injurious

a single glass will hurt a sick person.

76

Dissolve pot -ash in water, strain

paper, and drop

it

white powder, there

cipitates a

LEAD,

or other metal,

sometimes

through

it

into the wine; if

also in others

alum

blotting

foams and

pre-

in the wine.

very often in sweet wines,

is
,

is

it

and

is

indeed a slow

poison,

Whoever

worse than any other adulteration.

has

nice taste will perceive metallic poison in wine,

sweetness

is

disagreeable.

it

turns

brown or black

Suspend a
will

bit

adhere to

Dilute liver of lime sulphur

some of

in water, and drop

a
its

it

it

into a glass of wine;

if

contains metallic poison,

of spelter in the wine, particles of lead

it,

Glauber

salts in

tumbler;

permit

if

contained in the wine.

Dissolve

lukewarm water till it becomes saturated, let it cool, and drop from what is clear of it into
a tumbler filled half with wine as much as will fill the
will

it

to stand

over night, and

remain a white sediment from the

lead.

there

If you

put into a glass of wine a few drops of diluted sulphuric

acid,

and the wine becomes turbid, leaving a

sediment,
If

it

you put a few drops of

into a teaspoonful of water,

of wine and

white

contains poison.

it

happens

spirits

of sal ammoniac

and throw

this into a glass

to leave the least sediment, the

wine contains corrosive sublimate.

Try this same
also thus: Put a gold coin on a piece of spelter,
and press both between a small stick slit for the pur-

wine
pose.

Throw

this into a large

tumbler

full

of wine.

77

Should a grey dust immediately appear on the

there

When
comes

you

dissolve lime in

saturated, pour off what

tumbler, drop some wine into

casions white clouds,
in the wine.

To

it

fortis

next day pour off what

and put

till

Then
it

it

till

clear of

and

the latter beit

still

into a clean

upon

wine oc-

the

if

contained

is

more

dissolve

pour a wine glass

wine, and

is clear,

stir

full

it.

of

The

and with the turbid

the sediment well out, and strain

blotting paper

through.

is

proves that arsenic

this solution into a bottle of

wash

water

convince yourself

sugar of lead in aqua

part

coin,

corrosive sublimate in the wine.

is

it

through

every drop of the liquid has passed

the sediment dry with the paper,

let

live coals.

If it smells like garlic,

it

is

arsenic.

VINEGAR

is

often adulterated, for this reason use

which may always be had pure. Winevinegar contains poison as often as wine. There is
frequently sulphuric acid in it. This you can discover
cider vinegar,

by a

solution of sugar of lead

iment.
used.

Such vinegar

vinegar will not do

mouth.

which leaves a white sed-

Corroding vegetable poison

You can

will
it

is also

burn on the

lips

frequently

which pure

leaves also an acrid taste in the

ascertain

it

still

more

positively

by

dropping a solution of pot -ash into the vinegar until

blue paper dipt in no longer turns red. Pure vinegar
will then have lost its sharpness altogether, and only

78

taste salt or soapy, while poisonous trash will remain

of a sharp and acrid

BEER

is

taste.

with the

far

its effects are

frequently adulterated, yet

This

not so easily discovered.

generally the case

is

famed London brown

stout, or porter, into

the composition of which those poisonous grains

cocculus Indicus enter, which probably are also used
the imitations of

made

it

You

here.

perceive

it

of
in

in a

and headache the next morning,

sudden
or when a healthy person drinking a tumbler full of it
on an empty stomach feels nausea. Any brewer who
intoxication,

uses other substances in his beer than malt and hops,

brews poison salt and sugar may pass but the effects
,

of other substances, those

or

later.

It is

who

drink

it

will feel sooner

a vile deception to use bitter roots and

herbs in beer, instead of sufficient hops and malt;

cocculus Indicus

use alum and

as

we

shall

beer

vitriol in

show

They

as bad as arsenic.

is

Sometimes there

under "Bread".

poison also in

is

This you will perceive

over a slow

fire,

put in a kettle

and

full

are evaporated.

to

An

when

go sure,

of water,

till

acrid,

the existence of poison,

it

all

BRANDY,

with

particularly if the

distiller,

fermentation proceeds too rapidly or

long.

to

which can be discovered

in the sequel

or without the fault of the

yet

are apt

is

continued

too

boiling the brandy

should be in a

bottle

the spirituous parts

disagreeable taste proves

and

trials

similar to those

recommended

SWEET

OIL

with equal parts of such solution

or black,

it

MILK

is

if

fortis into

boiling, or if you strain

to

BUTTER
Melt

the

it, it

will foam.
it

through fine

it

When

will thicken in

linen,

something

it.

often contains chalk , sand or dye - stuffs.

in hot water,

it

mix

turns brown

sometimes mixed with pot - ashes or lime

by putting some aqua

adhere

it

poisonous.

is

milk has been adulterated by starch,

or

it is.

often adulterated with lead or cop-

is

Dissolve liver of sulphur in water, and

per.

will

show what

in regard to wines will

usually lead.

It is

oil

79

and the addition

will precipitate

mix with the water.

FLOUR

is

often adulterated with sand

Burn some of
is

&c.

plaster

you

white grains.

will find in the ashes the

BREAD

the flour, or bread to ashes, and

very often adulterated.

A trifling admix-

ture of pot -ashes can only affect nervous, debilitated

persons

yet

when

there

is

too

much,

it

may

prove

in-

jurious to the strongest, occasioning consumption and

dyspepsia.

Pour hot water over the bread

quite covered, and let

it

of blue paper, previously

and reddened thereby.

much
more

pot -ashes in

it

till

it

is

Then put in a strip

drawn through weak vinegar

get cold.

If

it

turns blue again, there

the quicker

it

is*

changes the

pot -ashes in the bread.

MAGNESIA

is

also used as a mixture,

to give to

80

bread baked of bad flour the appearance of good.

is principally hurtful to

weak

children

You may

stomach.

and

perceive

Burn a pound of such bread

taste.

This

to people of a

it

in

to ashes

the

bitter

and you

will find the magnesia.

ALUM,

a very pernicious substance,

In England the bakers

quently used.

very

is

make no

fre-

secret

of it, and mixtures of flour and alum, or alum and

salt

make white bread

doubly detrimental to those who eat

are sold publicly, and are intended to

from
it,

spoiled flour,

as spoiled flour in itself

Some

bakers do

it

the health of their customers.

knead

it till it

it thin, let it

down and
here,

dissolves

is

taste

injure

in water,

adding enough water to make

stand

and you can

COPPER

Soak the bread

remain over night

let it

already unwholesome.

is

without knowing that they

then strain

the crystals of

it

alum

boil

it

will ad-

it.

the worst of all adulterations, and thou-

sands had been poisoned with

France and Belgium

it

by the bakers

in

before the physicians discovered

the cheat; but they were punished by imprisonment.

You have

reason

to

suspect

when a baker

furnishes

bread uncommonly white,

fine, large

burning such bread

will perceive that the flame

now and

you

then burns green.

To

and heavy. When

convince yourself per-

soak some pounds of bread in water, and add

enough to cover the whole completely, let it get sour

fectly,

and stand

until

it

becomes

clear.

If

you now suspend


n rod of polished iron in
red,

you may be sure

will ruin the health of

We

now

are

our readers

known

We

and

it,

this turns ever so little

that the bread

is

poisonous, and

any one who often

going briefly

to call

eats of

may

that they

it.

the attention of

some other poisons, which ought

to

are apt

si

to be

be guarded against.

to inhale

poison through the AIR.

and particularly

wells, caves, cellars, vaults,

contain frequently air that

is

Old

old privies,

we

deadly poisonous;

should therefore not enter such places without proper

and previously purify the

caution,

air

by lighted straw,

gunpowder or brimstone. The glare of charcoal in a

close room or the phosphoric glare of the woodwork
,

may

in ancient buildings

who

ually destroys the timber

ous diseases
Moses.

to

be pulled

down

spots in linen,

The

new

is

which grad-

walls, will cause danger-

which was even known

to its inhabitants,

not tenantable and ought

unless the dry rot can be removed,

as indicated beloAV.

paint in

rot in a house,

and

Such a building

to

noxious.

occasion the death of people

The dry

sleep there.

even

Mouldy garments and mouldy

after

it

has been washed, are

smell of walls newly whitewashed

buildings, or

varnishing has been done

of

wherever much painting and

,

particularly with poisonous

"Teen and red colors, consumes the pure and engenders a mephitic air. Nothing that has a strong smell

ought

to be suffered in sleeping

rooms; no clothes to
6

 '82
no flowers, herbs, fermenting substances,

dry,

hay, poison against vermin, or quicksilver,

prove injurious to persons sleeping there

will

fresh

of which

all

and

much more so to children and lying -in -women. For

in sleep man is more exposed to external influence,
and things which, when awake he will hardly notice,
,

or the injurious effects whereof he will easily over-

come,
kill

will affect

him.

him

person

on a damp ground

seriously,

may

and whilst asleep may

thus become

exposed

to

ill

a draught

from
,

sleeping

in sunshine

or moonlight, close to a hot stove, or in an atmosphere

filled

with exhalations of plants or minerals.

Water
using

it.

is

often impure,

Whoever

trifling indisposition

a whole family,

and people

considers

how

occasioned thereby

will not

deem

fall

sick from

troublesome even

may

that time lost

prove

to

which

is

spent upon improving the water.

Drink no water from rivers, on winch at a short

up there are manufactories, from which

distance higher

dye-stuffs and other noxious matters run

or well water
iron,

when

ought

to

is

hard

in.

Spring

or contains particles of lime

soap, will not dissolve in it;

or

such water

be boiled, a process which will precipitate

(lie

heterogeneous matter.

But you ought not to drink too

much, nor too often of such water, but rather accus-

tom yourself to

rain water,

which can be preserved

cisterns, or in casks slightly covered.

Water

in

contain-

ing sulphurous or salty particles ought never to be used

83

for drinking or culinary purposes, except in cases

of

the greatest necessity, for water of that kind cannot

be improved by

Foul water from ponds, or

boiling.

any stagnant water ought not to be drank yet when

no other can be had, improve it by throwing into it
powdered charcoal, shaking it well, and straining it
,

through a double linen or cotton

it

contains

cloth.

eggs of insects hardly

The

visible

occasion tedious fevers and other diseases

avail

nothing

brandy
coal.

for

this

mix

to

may do

after

Bad wells ought

whole

families

with vinegar,

it

it

in

it.

it

will

molasses or

and secured;

sicken from water in which

dead snakes or toads are found.

when many

and

has been cleaned by char-

to be well cleaned

may

impurities

are apt to

Water

is

hurtful

leaves or other parts of plants are rotting

Pipes of copper, lead or spelter, used to convey

You should always let so

may have stood in the pipes.
MILK is often noxious, nay poisonous, when the
cows are sick, and he who is not quite callous will

water, render

it

much water run

injurious.

out as

rather sustain a small loss himself, than subject others

to a loss ten times heavier.

The

MEAT

of sick animals, slaughtered just before

they were dying,

is

very injurious, particularly

the animal had an eruption

The consequences may

Meat badly smoked,
smoke, or exposed

or

was

sick in

its

when

bowels.

be remote, yet are sure.

or

which was not constantly

to frost;

in

sausages or liver puddings,

6*


^smoked badly or too
long,

sufficiently, or

nately

which have been kept

late, or

and are greasy

smoked

84

in

some

places ;

warm and

cold

or

when

when they

have a bad
,

which

many

It also

may

kill

easily

know

mucn on our guard

which

the poison

or any kind of blue paper:

beware of the

is

if

smoked

against

sweet
yet if

or

pre-

and we

You

it.

can

is

developed in

it

on blue sugar-paper,

fat,

or

the paper turns red, or

or the meat, or sausage

fat,

in rancid bacon,

poi,

the poison of

which contains such a poison.

The same poison is contained, though
quantity,

par-

hams and meat when

originates in

cheese, or old hams, by rubbing

reddish,

upon
;

on the instant

This

served with vinegar instead of being

cannot be too

when damp

contain a very violent

cases

be the cause of incurable disease.

fat.

alter-

piled

are smeary around the bones and

rancid smell
in

they got

which were kept

each other in boxes, or were packed

son

too

salted

taken too soon out of the pickle, and

at intervals, as in spring,

ticularly

hams not

in

smaller

rancid butter, or rancid

It woidd be best to throw away such things,

you must use them, let them be well washed.

oil.

This should be done

first

three or four times as

about ten minutes

in cold water, then put

much

take

it

boiling water, let

it

out of the water, wash

again in fresh cold water, and try whether

in

it boil

it still

it

con-

tains poison of fat.

Whatever has gone

into putrefaction,

meat,

blood,


eggs, cheese, fruit

&c,

nothing can be done

summer by

ice

to

is

85

and

hurtful, often poisonous,

improve

Meat preserved in

it.

which has acquired a

certain red ap-

and smells no longer as fresh is a very unwholesome food. Putrid fish, though ever so well
pearance

dressed, are considered very dangerous.

Bile

poison

is

Poison

is

of whatever animal

it

be.

developed in trash of every description

in cheese prepared too

damp, and without a

sufficient

quantity of salt.
It

is

a fact well substantiated, that, in the short

period since public attention

which developes
it

was

itself in fat, in

first

led to the poison

&c,

cheese, sausages

has been proven that several hundred persons in

Wirtemberg have fallen sick of this poison of whom

one half were incurable, and died a miserable, painful
death. How many may have thus perished of whom
,

no one knew! And yet this danger you can

avoid by eating nothing that is putrid.
Cleanliness
son.

know

is

easily

indeed the great preservative from poi-

of instances

where whole

families

fell

suddenly sick, the physician was called, the whole

house alarmed every one taken with vomiting and a
,

flux as in cholera ; poison

was found

in the food

the

innocent domestics were in the point of being thrown

into jail,

when

it

was discovered

that the

meat and

vegetables had been hashed on a newly painted table,

and some of the paint had become mixed among the


victuals;

it

86

was no wonder therefore, for most oilThus it happened that two men

paints are poisonous.

at a tavern

dead

fell

rested

to

bottle,

enjoying themselves over a bottle of wine,

and the landlord on the point of being arprove his innocence drank out of the same
,

but died also

upon examination

it

appeared

Once a
was a dead snake in the bottle.
whole company at a table were seized with vomiting;
after much anxiety some venomous insects were found
that there

in their wihe.

It

happened in 1824 in England

the guests at a tavern

fell

sick

and died one

other before a physician could be called.

The

that

all

after the

landlord

went himself fffter the coroner; they examined a new

cask of cider from which the guests had been served,
and found at the bottom a half putrid snake with her
brood, which had crept into the cask before it was

filled.

family in Transylvania once invited some

them the next Sunday. On Saturfat goose and placed it in the celOn Sunday morning the family went to church,

friends to dine with

day they prepared a

lar.

the house maid meanwhile attending to the dinner.

She

By

stuffed the goose

and placed

it

in the stove to roast.

the time the father of the family, his wife and two

daughters returned from church she had skimmed

and as

the fat,
into the

it

room dipped bread

,

in

and eat

remained in the kitchen, attending

guests

off

smelt very savory, they took some

came and went

it.

The

to the dinner.

girl

The

into the parlor to the family,


and found them
gistrates

were

87

lying dead on the

all

called in

floor.

and the doctors

The ma-

yet no one

could designate the cause of these sudden deaths.

The

had eat nothing but the

a dog who also died. They

girl alleging that the family

fat,

they gave some of it

to

then examined the goose, and found a toad in

had been roasted with

A chdd hard

that

it

it.

of hearing had a blister put on

neck.

its

After some days the sore was to be dressed with cab-

The

bage leaves.

The

the leaves.
its

careless

pushed these

caterpillars,

mother took leaves

off,

child complained of pain

mother imagining

it

did so

full

of

leaving their slime on

and burning,

from peevishness, did not

mind it, and on the third day the child died of gangrene
which had spread all over its back. Trials have been
made with the poison of snakes, toads, caterpillars and
spiders
nally,

and

it is

ascertained that internally and exter-

of the most dangerous consequences.

it is

Therefore be careful and cleanly, and you will run

no hazard.

Poisonous insects also

infest vegetables,

cabbage in particular, or leave their slime on them.

Mildew which

blasts

them,

is also

poisonous.

with grain, the blasted grains which are among

hurtful to

man and

beast.

Thus

Thus
it,

are

also the seeds of many

weeds are noxious. In dry vegetables are often found

insects and worms which we ought to be careful not
,

to eat.

Fruit

vegetables and roots with which you are not

well acquainted,

you should not

eat,

and children ought

to

be early accustomed not to eat any thing

to

them.

Seed corn and nuts frequently

unknown

taste sweet,

and

yet

Even sound walnuts become

poisonous when old and rancid and occasion in many
a child a dangerous cough or diarrhoea winch we are
contain rank poison.'

apt to ascribe to a cold.

Mushrooms

are not so good in this country as in

Europe, and of these more than one half are poisonous.

It is

not true that onions turn black from poisonous

mushrooms.

The
exudes

best precaution
,

none

the others ,

is to

that are old

make

eat

none out of which milk

or readily dissolve.

As

to

inquiry and learn which are eatable.

Taste them raw, and

if

they have any thing acrid or

disagreeable either in taste or smell, eat

them be well washed

them

in cold water, have

not.

Let

them pured

and every thing cut out that has been knawed. When
cut up they should be scalded with boiling water, then
stand,

and afterwards be boiled in fresh water.

No one
side

should eat fruit which

and rotten on the

cutting out whatever

were paid

is

half ripe on one

other, at least not without

is spoiled.

first

If proper attention

to children in this respect

they would not

be so frequently troubled with bowel complaints, nor

with a weak stomach

Good kitchen

salt

when

they are grown up.

being an indispensable

article,

89

every father of a family ought

When

pure.

comes moist

salt
it

is

exposed
bad.

endeavor

to

to the

If half

open

to

have

it

air easily be-

an ounce of

fine salt

does not perfectly dissolve in two ounces of cold rain

water,

it

You

contains plaster and

hurtful.

is

should also be careful with kitchen utensils.

Those of earthenware are often glazed with poisonous

Try and let vinegar stand in such a vessel
over night and the next morning mix it with a solu-

substances.

tion of liver of sulphur in water.

there

is

If

turns black,

it

Let therefore nothing

poison in the glazing.

acid stand, or be prepared in such a vessel.

You

cannot be unconcerned

glazed on the inside.

as

to

iron utensils

Copper vessels ought never

be used for any thing that

is

cooked

be kept clean and polished, and whatever

is

therein ought not to be left standing until

it is

for just at that very

moment when

it

cools

it

cold;

will take

This should also be observed with tinned

the poison.
utensils.

to

sour; they should always

If during the process of cooking

the tin to melt off, or scrape or

stir at

you

suffer

the bottom with

no wonder that we hear of so many slow

which no physician can cure. But
he who is so ignorant as to give to sour cucumbers or
beans a fine green color by boiling them in copper vessels, and eats such trash because of its fine appearance,
or who draws vinegar from casks by a brass spigot,
spoons

it is

and tedious

diseases

should not complain

when

suffering

from a weak


stomach, or

90

cramp or other nervous

colic,

diseases;

nor expect that a physician, or any medicine can expel

the copper as readily out of his system as he introduced

There are those who can bear

it.

it

for a long time,

yet the bad effects will inevitably follow sooner or

The

copper

not always hurtful

itself is

when

duced into the body, and even into the blood

per dissolved in vinegar

why

the reason

a copper coin gets

it

Thus you may have

solved would destroy

this

all

of dissolution.

without sustaining any

you

in-

a leaden bullet in your flesh

in a

but the same lead

few hours.

dis-

consist of metallic substances in a state

White lead and other white colors arfe

and as bad if prepared from bismuth

nothing but lead

or tinglass and

Red

tin.

cinnabar quicksilver.

lead

is

lead and vermilion or

Massicot, chrome, Naples and

other yellow are compositions of lead.

and orpiment are

copper,

vs

very reason paints are so noxious, because

they almost

tinsel

This

and that a person swallowing

rid of

for years without detriment;

For

but cop-

coppersmiths are not apt to be more

sick than other people

jury.

always poisonous.

is

later.

intro-

as ultra

marine

King's yellow,

Blue paints contain

arsenic.

or that dreadful poison,

Prussic acid, as Prussian blue, Paris blue, mineral

blue; or cobalt, which though not as pernicious as arsenic,

operates badly enough;

king's blue and blue starch.

it

is

used as smalts,

Green paints

chiefly of copper, as verdigris ; mineral green,

consist

Brunswic

The chrome green

and other green.

ful

91

but Swedish green the worst

is

the least hurt-

because

it

contains

That

arsenic and proves injurious even by exhalation.

it

contains arsenic

live coals,

and

it

Bronze which

will smell like garlic.

is

used in gilding and silvering toys

composed of copper,

Be

discovered by strewing some on

is

quicksilver, zinc, tin

careful therefore with such paints,

from them

fly

about

use

when

colors containing arsenic, suffer

tilings that are

is

and bismuth.
let

no dust

painting yourself no

none

used in the kitchen.

to

come nigh the

To

small children

no paint-boxes should be given, because it is actually

putting poison into their hands; nor painted wooden
Painted wafers also

or leaden toys.

ous

may

prove

injuri-

to children.

Although mineral paints are the most poisonous,

yet others also contain deleterious substances.

boge

is

a powerful cathartic.

cramps and

swellings.

of urine.

obstruction

many

others.

Gam-

Indigo causes violent

Cochineal causes toothache and

And we might enumerate

However, where painting

is to

be done,

use in preference chalk, dyed yellow with birch leaves

or curcuma or blue with indigo or green with both
,

ochre and other iron colors, and real chrome,

woad, madder, Orleans, cochineal and carmine.

also

Of cosmetics and washes we ought not to speak at

as it is known that all of them contain poison and

all,

of the worst kind.

Cosmetics that are not poisonous


will not

There

keep long

is

92

and such as do keep are poisonous.

fresh air and cold

but one true cosmetic:

manner of

water, and a rational

There

life.

one

is

remedy that will certainly dissuade ladies from the use

of washes and cosmetics.

them wash themselves

some

liver

harm, and

OU

After having used them

of sulphur has been dissolved.

will

of vitriol

have a good

aqua

fortis

of white sorrel (which

salts

of salt

spirits

used

is

aqua

and should never be

Sulphuric acid

aqua

not so dangerous

fortis

within

left

much

diluted

mixed with strong

but the others

regia,

to take out spots),

the reach of children.

;

can do no

It

effect.

are dangerous articles,

not poisonous

let

dark with water in which

in the

however,

spirits

much

English smelling

luted, operate as violent poison.

is
is

di-

salts,

kali or pot -ashes, lapis infernalis, salts or oil of tartar,

soda

spirits

of

sal

ammoniac

salts

of hartshorn

un-

slacked and even slacked lime are dangerous indeed.

Many

a person has been killed by spirits of sal

niac, or hartshorn

have used or given

when
it

those ignorant of

to the sick

or

made

ammo-

its effects

who

those

These things ought never

to be

given to smell, or otherwise to be used except

much

had

fainted smell

diluted.
liver

Alum,

it.

vitriol, saltpetre, sal

ammoniac; and

of sulphur abundantly used are also injurious.

Not only things containing mercury, arsenic, lead

and copper are poisonous, but

is

also those in

which there

antimony, such as tartar emetic, butter of antimony,

93

sulphur of gold and various powders.

contains

bismuth, spelter

tin,

every thing that

is

Also whatever

lapis infernalis (in short

brought from an apothecary's shop),

minerals and chemicals are more or less dangerous.

all

Even harmless

things improperly used

may

prove

so.

Innumerable are the poisons proceeding from vegetable

ful

and animal substances.

Persons should be care-

of playing tricks with substances, of which they

An

are ignorant.

young man once ad-

inconsiderate

ministered to a girl the scraped parings of finger nails

she suffered dreadful pains from

days, and

it

had nearly proved

this dose for several

fatal.

Beware of giving children the so -called -remedies

Whoever is so inconsiderate as to fill

against worms.

the stomach of his children with such trash, should

first

try

it

spoonful;

on himself, and every morning take a small

we think

it

would

This remark applies also

The remedies

in the head.

Cleanliness

is

bacco juice into the hair.

all

alter his opinion.

remedies agamst vermin

in general are poisonous.

the best remedy, and should frequent

washing and combing not

against

to

avail

rub

oil

or a

little to-

Cleanliness will also prevail

other descriptions

of domestic vermin,

therefore do not run the risk of having poisonous remedies in the house , for they always contain corrosive
sublimate, or something similar, and their very smell
is

hurtful.

Vermin

in grain is sooner expelled

by strong smell-

94

ing plants, and frequent shuffling, than by poison, and

there are

many

instances where, notwithstanding the

utmost precaution,

men have

been killed instead of

vermin.

The

worst, the most injurious of

all

poisons are those

abominable Panaceas, which under numerous enticing

names
deny

them

are palmed

No
in

this

where

it

this is not the case,

has haphas been

and

in the

which these things are generally prepared

impossible

injurious.

physician will

medicine will help but where

properly applied

manner

No

public.

knows how seldom

yet every one

pened.

it is

upon the

sometimes cures have been performed by

that

it

From

should ,
the

it

cannot be otherwise than

manner

in

which Panaceas and

other nostrums are extolled and recommended,

apparent that those

who

offer

is

no

fixed disease

can be recommended.

it is

for sale are only

Thus pulmonary

anxious to find purchasers.

sumption

them

against

which a

con-

specific

and

in

almost every patient of a peculiar kind, that great

re-

flexion

It is

so very different,

and careful consideration

of what kind

it is,

adapted to the peculiarities of

the

same medicine cannot

You

is

required to find out

The means must be

the disease.
One and

in every case.

possibly

answer

in all cases.

cannot always rely upon the certificates which

accompany the recommendations of these universal

medicines. A case often appears worse than it actually

is

95
and even-medical men may be deceived
:

same time a

trifling

water, will cure

The

great

medicine

at the

sometimes simply cold

it.

number of universal medicines we

see ex-

tolled as specifics against various diseases, does certainly

not appear creditable

country.

It

the inhabitants of this vast

to

proves the ignorance and credulity of the

purchasers.

He who buys and uses such things may be comwho buys a lottery ticket. The large
prize is generally in the hands of those who sell tickets.
As many blanks as are in a lottery, as many blanks
pared to him

are there in these universal medicines

of prizes and cures are about equal.

and the number

No man

of sense

will venture in a lottery, if he cannot spare the

which

in

all

probability

he

will lose.

money

But he who ven-

tures in a medical lottery, not only loses his money, but,

if

he does not get a prize

receives certain injury, ren-

dering his case worse, more obstinate and more

cult to cure.
for you,

When

you know

hurt you, against

antidotes

if

diffi-

a physician prescribes medicine

at least

what you

known

medicines there are always

get,

and should

it

you have not taken too much medicine,

or persisted in the use of

it

for too great a length of

make good the injury that

But with those unknown universal
has been done.
medicines it is impossible we do not know what we
are to treat. And whoever relies upon the impudent

time,

it is

always possible

to

96

assertion that nothing injurious, is contained in these

We

nostrums, must be credulous indeed.

have men-

tioned already, in our preceding pages that the poison

from many plants

is

more

far

virulent than that from

minerals.

of these universal medicines also contain min-

Many

For instance, the fever drops (diaphoretic

the imperial pills mercury

eral poison.

tincture) contain arsenic

and so with many others.

Many

are sold at an enormous price

which they
shop

lem
oil

it is

consist

may

and the ingredients of

be had in every apothecary's

for a tenth part of their cost

oil

and the value of a

There

for instance, Haer-

is

than half a cent.

that a genuine physician

made known.

any medicine

in

trums cannot

medicine

or cures

kills

its

object

and

to

proper place

his object is to

TO BE

IS

The main

So

not a single one of these pretended secret

discovered and

WHAT

vial is less

others.

all

medicines,

possible,

nothing but a combination of sulphur with

is

with

things of this kind

is

D0XE
is to

might not have

physician can apply

;

the vender of nos-

make money:

if his

a secondary consideration.

IN CASES OF POISONING.

expel the poison as quickly as

prevent

its

spreading; or to render

innoxious what cannot be expelled.

Much always

pends upon haste; the sooner every thing

is

de-

done, the

97

better.
Yet by too much haste mistakes are often
made, or people from anxiety act without consideration.

The

first

and

direct

"

rule always

is,

Whoever

possessed of this

of mind ".

what

by - standers

is

never lose your presence

ought

to act

Let him despatch the

to be done.

is

what may be wanted thus renderwho would otherwise only be

after

ing those serviceable,

worse than

When

useless.

poison has been taken into the stomach, in

most cases the principal

particularly

when

object is to excite vomiting,

the sufferer feels inclined to

vomiting has already taken place

best

means of

effecting

this

is

it

or if

it.

The

administering

tepid

to further

The

water, and tickling the throat with a soft feather.

cases are very rare

where

this could

do harm

it

ought

therefore to be done at once.

Have water heated as quickly as possible, in the

mean time take the whites of eggs and beat them into
a foam. Take pure white Castile soap and let soapwater be made.

Let another person procure sugar,

vinegar, sweet

milk and butter.

oil,

Have some strong

black coffee made, and gruel of oatmeal

barley, flax-

seed or meal of any kind.

The

which are mentioned

principal remedies

be-

low, ought to be kept in every family.

While you are busy

procuring what
tain

is

in furthering the vomiting,

requisite

what kind of poison

and

inquire and try to ascer-

the sufferer

may have
7

taken.

98

Sometimes a sudden case of sickness

erroneously

is

Consider therefore what

attributed to poison.

may

be

most probable, and should an uncertainty prevail, do

You may

not over -hurry yourself.

at

random without
you

until

There

injury;

you

do

this

when

vio-

to

attain certainty.
is

reason to apprehend poison,

when

indicated below, particularly

selves at once,

or

some hours

been eating or drinking.

have

dangerous symptoms occur suddenly, such as are

lent,

if

many means

try

will

the patient

Be

these

show them-

after the sufferer has

The reason

greater,

is still

had eaten any thing uncommon.

therefore

diligent in

himself as well as those

has been, with

whom

inquiring of the sufferer

who

and so

are about
forth.

him

where he

Preserve carefully

what he has thrown up. and likewise whatever may

have been

left

of his meals or drink.

Do

not suffer

thrown away, should they even go

into putrefaction; for mineral poison can be traced
notwithstanding, an object which may prove inter-

these things to be

esting to the patient

or his relatives.

Should

this be

a matter of importance, throw the whole together into

one

vessel,

As

in

and pour plenty of strong brandy over

physician, or an apothecary, will

let

it.

every serious case of the kind, an experienced

no doubt be
him subsequently examine these things.

called in,

Yet the treatment must never be deferred;

the

if

must be immediate, and while rendering

assistance

endeavor

99

it,

to ascertain the cause.

Always consider, that he who is poisoned may die,

you apply too many things or proceed too boister,

ously.

Reflect,

and do one thing

after another quietly

means applied, you hurt the

sufferer more than you do him good.
When you know what poison has been taken, or
and

soberly, lest by the

when you

are almost certain in your supposition, have

recourse to such medicines as are prescribed against

that poison

When

avoiding such as might prove detrimental.

you are uncertain

act according to the fol-

proceeding from mild remedies to

lowing direction,

should the former prove insufficient.

stronger ones,

In cases of imminent danger you must , of course

whatever remedy may be

yamiting

is

at

use

hand.

always most important, whenever there

appears an inclination for

it,

when

the

symptoms occur

Yet

immediately, or soon after meals.

to administer

an emetic is often as noxious as dangerous. The best

remedy (which never injures) is lukewarm water,
with^jt

eiftier oil

grease or butter.

Let the sufferer

swallow as much of it as he possibly can at least every

minute half a tumbler full, and more if possible.
;

Try

to

induce children

and

mouth,

in case of

joint of the

if

first

by kindness, then by

neither will avail

threats ,

by

force.

Open the

need by inserting a finger

jawbone

and pour the water

7*

at the

into

the


mouth.

Or you may,

breathing

into its

mouth

breathing.

is

its

nose and pour the water

but beware of doing this while the

t

At the same time keep your

take a soft feather, put

around
forward

head

him

till it

it

finger in

into

its

throat

rinse his

mouth or
,

turning

it

hand on his stomach support his

him softly between his shoulders. Let
mouth after he has vomited and remain

place your

beating

feels

its

Let the patient incline

excites vomiting.

As

undisturbed for a few minutes.

he

has just been

after the child

suddenly shut

child

100

soon, however, as

another attack of pain, or other symptoms

such as worrying, hiccup, or uneasiness,

him drink

let

again until every thing apparently has been ejected.

If he cannot be brought to vomit , or if

he cannot

swallow, at least not sufficiently, or worries himself

in vain, does not

throw up as much as he drinks, or

should he absolutely refuse to drink, and you cannot

introduce enough, should he even swallow again

came up

chew some bread and mix with

put this on his tongue

tablespoonful of snuff,
excites vomiting,
it.

and

it

let

him drink

With people accustomed

to

tepid

tobacco

it

what

half a
till

it

water upon
will operate

but seldom, with them therefore substitute dry mustard, or

mustard seed,

finely

powdered, mixed with a

teaspoonful of kitchen salt in a tumbler

to

be drank off at once

These means

will

always

full

of water,

and afterwards tepid water.

suffice

therefore

beware of


using any other.

down,

is

101

In case the sufferer can get nothing

quite confused,

cannot swallow, his jaws

being tightly closed, blow some tobacco smoke into his

Take

posteriors.

the point of

anus

its

a pipe with tobacco

stem with

oil

or

fat

light

grease

it

in the

it

insert

not deeper than about the depth of a finger

turning

it

carefully,

nail,

then place on the head of that

pipe the head of another empty one, and blow through

this

into

the other,

propelling

smoke inward.

the

After blowing 3 or 4 times, stop, and then begin again.

The next important remedy is the white of eggs.

Have the whites of several eggs beat up, mixed with
cold water, and let them be drank.
This will never
do harm, and will surely help, if the poison be meor

tallic,

if

his stomach,

purge

the patient
or bowels,

is

suffering violent pains in

feels as

though he should

as will happen in poisoning by corrosive sub-

quicksilver, verdigris, compounds of tin or

alum or vitriol. Give the whites of eggs abundantly, and often repeated whenever the substance

limate,

lead,

vomited

is

of a red or green color,

when

the patient

has a metallic, coppery or salty taste in his mouth; in

general

when you

suspect that he

may have swallowed

verdigris, red lead, vermilion, corrosive sublimate

&c.

If the patient find relief from the taking of white of

eggs, you will continue

it,

and should he be

with diarrhoea and pain in the anus

jection of the water from white of eggs.

give

afflicted

him an

in-

Subsequently

102

proceed as hereinafter mentioned under "After-pains

from poisoning".

Another very important remedy, in most cases of

when white of eggs seems

poisoning, and applicable

soap water.

ineffective, is

must not take

soft

soap

But

for this

purpose you

nor any resinous hard soap,

except in cases of the utmost need, nor any soap which

is

stained red,

dients

and

in hot water,

warm

itself

ashes

let

done with poisonous ingreDissolve this

the patient drink a cup

will only

was

soda

ammoniac,
salts

is

full

of it

every 3 or 4 minutes.

Soap -water
son

as this

but the best white CastUe soap.

alkaline

salts

sal

prove injurious
or lye

of tartar,

ammoniac

oil

itself,

when

the poi-

or fretting stone

pot-

of tartar, spirits of sal

English smelling

salts,

of hartshorn, lime, slacked or burned, barytes

under a pretence of its not being

(often sold as ratsbane,

injurious to people , because

tartar,

which

is

it is

not arsenic)

salts

of

often mistaken for tartar emetic, or

tartarus tartarisatus.

When

the substance

which the

patient vomited does not smell sour but soapy

when

blue paper which had become reddish from having

been drawn through vinegar,

when
riol,
it

it

is

turned blue again by

begins to foam upon aqua

fortis,

or

oil

it

of vit-

or sulphuric or muriatic acid being dropped into

in all these cases

you must not use soap- water,

but substitute vinegar.

Soap -water

is

the principal antidote in poisoning by


arsenic, lead,

and most

103

of vitriol, aqua

oil

the poisoning originated from acids

of the patient

as

is

burnt

if

what he vomited turns red on

is also

applicable

It will also

when

when

strong acids,

fortis, all

You may

metallic solutions.

conclude that

when

Soap-water

the instant.

a person has swallowed alum.

exuding a pungent juice or milk;

taste,

likewise in dangerous accidents from castor

already mentioned,

as

P^inegar,

As soon

against alkaline poison.

from observation,

let

as this

eat slimy gruel

is

antidote

ascertained

the patient drink vinegar in great

which

Let him also

Yet vine-

will excite vomiting.

be injurious upon strong vegetable poisons,

various salts,

when

oil.

an

is

abundance, and give him injections of it.

will

mouth

prove beneficial in poisonings by plants of

a burning, acrid

gar

the

blue paper dipt in

all

mineral acids, arsenic, particularly

the stomach pains

when

touched.

On

the other

hand it is of great service in cases of poisoning from

laudanum, mushrooms, all soporifics, carbonic gas,
and

In such cases alternate with

liver of sulphur.

gruel to bring on vomiting, and subsequently, after

having vomited

freely,

let

the patient

drink vine-

gar again, Which will remove a continued inclination

to vomit.

Vinegar will

clams and

fish.

It is

also

answer against poisonous

an important antidote against the

poison developed from

fat.

If a person feel sick

from

having eaten spoiled rancid hams or sausages, and his

throat is very dry, and he feels nausea, you will hasten


him vinegar

to give

104

to drink, not forgetting,

however,

the other remedies afore -mentioned.

Oil

a remedy by far too generally applied, and

is

taken to be a principal one, which

careful of the kind of oil;

ought not

oil

answer

far better to

to

was

rancid

oil,

When

riol

however,

Oil,

when

will

to neu-

that the poison

may

a strong acid

when

particularly

oil,

mouth

throat,

be applied to great

aqua

fortis

oil

of vit-

&c. has got into the eye, the mouth, the throat

or the stomach.

Sometimes

poisonous mushrooms.
arsenic

stances;

useless in

it

fire.

serviceable against

by

most poisonings from metallic sub-

when Spanish

and very injurious

into the

is also

Oil is hurtful in poisoning

got into the eye, or stomach.

oil

train-oil, or

means

or other

you are sure

the patient complains of burning in his

or stomach.

also

to be

envelop the poison, or sugar, which

you may alternate with

advantage

and you are applying vinegar success-

alkaline,

fully,

This

not.

be applied, slimy substances

sooner assuages the stomach

tralize the poison.

is

you ought

If to be used ,

to buttered water.

sperm

it

and similar things:

refers also to grease, butter

This

is

It is literally

also the case

when

have

throwing

with insects and

venomous bugs, which may have got

Oil is of great service

flies

live insects

into

the eye.

have crept

into

the ear.

Milk
as

it

is

is

not so good as other slimy substances; but

more frequently

at

hand,

it

will be well to let

the sufferer drink of

things.

Fat milk

wherever

that

ever vinegar

when

oil

it,

instead of waiting for other

injurious

is so,

oil,

fat

good, injurious

oil is

Sour milk

injurious.

you have no good

is

105

good wherever

is

is

is

good wher-

wherever that

milk

becomes disgusting

is

is.

When

the best thing; also

to the patient.

Sour milk

may

be applied

preferable to bad vinegar;

it

also

where vinegar has already been used. Milk is very

good, whenever the first storm has subsided, and there
remain only after-pains; provided the patient likes it,
and feels relieved by it. When you cannot ascertain what kind of poison the sufferer has taken, and
you can therefore not choose between the antidotes,
yet

you have given milk

patient feels better after

The main
at

once so

much

that

and the

you may continue with

however,

object,

been ejected with

in the first instance,

it

is

it.

that the patient vomit

you may suppose the poison has

it.

Sugar and sugar water,

very best remedies.

is

in

most cases one of the

Only when you are certain that

the poisoning resulted from a mineral acid or strong

alkaline poison , prefer the remedies prescribed against

such poisons.

It

cannot do

much harm were you

,

to

apply sugar improperly. If the person who is poisoned

wishes sugar, give him as much as he desires. It is
the best antidote against metallic poisons, poisonous
paints, verdigris, copper, tin, vitriol or
will continue with

it, if

alum

and you

the patient finds relief from

it;

however, not

should he,

principal

where

or,

antidote;

when

also

ing or swelling in the mouth

give

either put

Coffee

we

it

is

applicable,

into his

also a

is

poisoning

was

which occasion a

burn-

the

You

or in the throat.

between other things,

it

is

it

Against arsenic, sugar

effected by sharp, acrid plants,

may

alternate with

feel better,

whites of eggs and sugar;

with soap -water.

106

mouth, or give

letting the patient

it

to

him

in water.

an antidote against so many poisons

cannot do without

You must

it.

that

be careful

that

the coffee has not been spoiled in roasting; give

first

very strong, and then somewhat weaker.

neglect, however, to excite vomiting , should

required.

When

best thing

you can give

the poison
;

is

unknown

when

the patient

it

it

at

Do

not

be

still

coffee

is the

is stupefied,

sleepy, senseless, giddy as if intoxicated , his face red

and

full,

or pale, cold, and cadaverous; or

when

he

were delirious or raving.

In all these
cases give him plenty of strong black coffee, till he gets
acts as if he

Even

better.

after

of his stomach
sugar.

In

all

tient desires

When

he has vomited the whole contents

continue giving him the coffee with

cases of poisoning give coffee, if the pa-

it.

the poison

is

known,

tepid water intended to bring

administer,

after the

on vomiting, and

tickling

in the throat for that purpose, black coffee in abun-

dance, as a drink and by injection, particularly in cases

of Prussic

acid,

which you

will

know from

its

smelling

like bitter almonds, or

107

peach kernels, or peach -brandy.

Also against laudanum

poisonous mushrooms &c.

where

a person has swallowed the juice of sumac; or

when

dangerous symptoms occur from medicine, con-

taining belladonna

cuta)

coloqu^nts

Valeriana

or from chamomile - tea. Coffee

conium

(ci-

important

is also

by wine of antimony, or when

in cases of poisoning

antimony, phosphorus or phosphoric acid have been

swallowed.

Camphor

is

a principal antidote in

all

poisonings by

vegetable substances, and particularly sharp,

acrid,

burning poisons, which cause inflammation and redness; in

fers

all

where the

cases of poisoning,

from vomiting and flux,

almost senseless.

In such cases

let

having recourse
the patient smell

make

camphor.

to

it,

a salve of it with

or rub

warm

it

on

oil

and

you do not know

if

what kind of poison had been taken

fer

patient suf-

pale, cold as ice,

is

you should pre-

It will suffice

You

his skin.

to

can

or easily dissolve

it

in heated brandy.
It is the principal antidote in all accidents

sects.

Against Spanish

flies

from

in-

whether they have been

swallowed, or got into the eye, or when used as a

have a poisonous effect, camphor is always

plaster, they

the best remedy.

Also

when venomous

insects

or

honey have been swallowed in violent symptoms after meals, in which small bugs or worms may

infected


have accidently
small moths:

When,
finds

it

108 -r

when one has

or

fallen,

likewise

symptoms, the

together with other

difficult to

urinate

or this

him, and intermixed with blood

sume,

that this originates

insects,

and camphor

Camphor

is finally

swallowed

after the sting of insects.

patient

very painful

is

you may always

from Spanish

flies,

to

pre-

or other

the best remedy.

is

applicable

when

accidents

result

from the medicine a sick person has taken; when

children sicken after the usual preposterous

worm

medicines; in accidents from tobacco, bitter almonds

and medicines that have the smell of these things,

or cherry-stones, peach - kernels, acorns, or nuts.

It will mitigate

after-pains from phosphorus, poison-

ing by minerals, or acids, and particularly salty

things.

When

through vomiting every thing has been ejected

from the stomach let the patient smell camphor from
,

time

to time.

mushrooms, or

The
coal

This

may

also be

in accidents

by

fire.

ingredients sometimes requisite, such as charlye, kitchen salt,

starch, green tea,

are generally in most families

as

done in poisonings

from charcoal

necessary,

such

magnesia,

as

tobacco,

the other things

spirits

of

often
nitre,

of sal ammoniac
ought to be kept likewise,
being useful not only in cases of poisoning, but also in

spirits

many diseases. In cases of poisoning things of

kind can only be serviceable, however, where

this

the

100
poison

is

known and

perfectly

they will be mentioned

in their proper place.

From

the preceding remarks

cases of poisoning

is

it

evident

that , in

means ought immediately

to

be

taken
1st. to excite

vomiting

2d. to lessen the effect of the poison.

At

first

you

will

have

to alternate

with

either, sub-

sequently attend to the latter object only.

The usual emetics being poisons themselves (which

may prove injurious), the best means to excite vomiting are
a.

Drinking lukewarm water, as

much and

as often

as possible.
b.

Tickling in the throat; and only

when

this

proves

ineffective,
c.

Snuff put upon the tongue

whom

this

has no

or with those

and only

d.

Mustard with

e.

where nothing can be got in through

Injections of the smoke of tobacco.

The
poison,

salt

upon

effect,

in water;

in cases

the mouth,

principal remedies to lessen the effects of the

when

the poison itself is

unknown,

are,

pains prevail: water from the white of eggs;

give coffee.
insensibility predominates:

As soon

as

it is

ascertained

where

where

whether the poison

is

110

if acids and
an acid, a metal, or an alkali;
give soap - water if alkali, give vinegar.

metals,

'

All other remedies are only applicable,

kind of poison

when

the

known.

is

PROCEDURE WHEN THE POISON

IS

ASCERTAINED.

In general the same rules will apply, but, next

the remedies

which

will cause vomiting,

you

to

will have

recourse to such as are particularly prescribed.

The

recommended against each

antidotes

particular

poison, have been arranged according to their efficacy

the most efficacious being mentioned

these happen not to be at hand, give

procured.

If a person,

sulphuric acid

for instance,

would be

it

first.

When

what can be

a folly to wait until magne-

white soap could be brought from the apothe-

sia or

cary; where this cannot be had on the spot,

quickly a handful of

and

let this

Thus

first

has swallowed

wood ashes

stir

them

take

in water,

be drank immediately, although less proper.

in other cases.

POISONOUS GASES.
In deep privies that have not been cleaned for a
length of time

of

air,

poisonous gas
in

in places deprived of a fresh current

where animal
is

offals

are suffered to decay, a

developed, of a foul, offensive smell,

which polished

Such gas inhaled

metal, particularly silver, turns black.

will

cause nausea and difficulty in

Ill

weak ;

perspiration ; the pulse becomes feeble, the eyes

seems as if a cold pervaded the ears; the abdomen

draws together and unless the sufferer is speedily removed from its influence, convulsions and apparent

it

death ensue, which

will

end

latter, if

This ought always

of lime.

no medical

The

in actual death.

aid is afforded,

remedy is chloride
be at hand before peo-

best

to

ple expose themselves to such danger ; for

of chloride of lime

men may work

stroy this foul

air,

out danger.

The bad

smell

throwing in a few shovels

full

is

in

by the use

which

dissolved in water,

will de-

such places with-

speedily

removed by

of quick lime.

The person who has met with such an

accident,

should immediately be brought into the fresh

dressed , and placed on his back

Throw

cold water

on

his face

and

air,

un-

the breast elevated.

If

breast.

you have

a solution of chloride of lime in water, dip a sponge

and hold

it

occasionally before his nose.

The

in,

solution

should be rather weak, so as not to excite cough in a

sound person who happens

to breathe

it.

Put a

spoonful of the strong solution into a tumbler

tablefull

of

water, and inject half a teaspoonful into the mouth of

the sufferer. Repeat this from 5 to 10 minutes; dis-

continuing gradually as the patient improves.

Vinegar can sooner be had; mix it with an equal
portion of water, and sprinkle the face with

it;

and hold

a sponge, dipt in vinegar, before the nose and the

mouth.


During

it

with hot

flannel,

may

be brushed a

Be not
patiently.

arms

particularly ought

soles of the feet

with a

stiff

sometimes

and the back

brush.

too hasty, but proceed gently

Life

with cold

while; then

little

and repeat the sprinkling. The

The

little

his face

dry after a

it

the stomach, breast and

be well rubbed.

to

should be rubbed with

you have sprinkled

If

water or vinegar, wipe

feet,

this time the patient

hot flannel.

rub

112

will not return

and continue
till

after 3 or

4 hours.
If the patient, apparently dead, does not breathe at
all

it is

try

useless to hold a sponge before his nose

from time

whether

to

only

time by holding a light feather there,

his breathing has

recommenced. Blow breath

mouth,

which is best done

by a person inhaling as much as he can, and then
occasionally into

his

placing his mouth on that of the apparently dead

(whose nose should be held shut), and blowing in the

breath gradually.

If

you perceive the breast

thereby, let the breath go out of itself,

operation.
itself,

If the breath will not

come out again

of

place a towel around the breast, and after the

breath has been blown in, pull

keeping up an
dead

rising

and repeat the

may

it

artificial respiration,

Thus by

gently.

a person apparently

often be restored again, but he

who

under-

takes the operation should himself be healthy and have

a clean breath, and either drink, or rinse his mouth

occasionally with vinegar.

As soon

as the

sufferer


begins to breathe

113

or the exhalation of the breath in-

fused becomes more rapid, cease the infusion, blow

gently fresh air towards him, and only

becomes stronger, hold a sponge

in a very

weak

You ought

to

give

solution of chloride of lime, or vinegar.

him

life

just returning.

go

you ex-

lest

If the patient

few drops of a weak solution of

chloride of lime or vinegar.

inclination to

the breath

mouth, dipped

be very careful, indeed,

tinguish the feeble

recovers

when

to his

to stool

If

complains of cold,

lie

or nausea, and vinegar will

not remove this feeling, or the patient dislikes

him a

little

black coffee;

great weakness, give

The

old wine.
ficial.

tient;

him

if

him

smell of

give

little

good, and

camphor

if possible,

also often bene-

is

Consult in this respect the wishes of the pa-

whatever

relief,

is

most agreeable. to him, or affords

deserves the preference.

Another mephitic gas

vaults and lime furnaces,

is

developed in deep wells,

which

no bad smell, but makes him

giddy and at

if

is

suffocating.

who

inhales

It

has

sleepy,

it

last senseless.

Persons affected by
time,

it,

he complains of heat and

it

will usually revive in a short

they are speedily brought into the fresh

air,

sprinkled with cold water, and with vinegar, and particularly

with too

by the infusion of black

much

in such a case.

precipitation

coffee.

delay

is

Do

If respiration will not return

be necessary to blow in some breath.

not act

not dangerous
,

it

will

114

The vapor of charcoal

very dangerous,

is

Never sleep with

ticularly to persons sleeping.

charcoal in a chamber without a chimney.

also to stone - coal.

It

par-

lighted

This refers

has also happened that old wood-

work has been glimmering, and thus continued

days without smoke
a house

for

and that the inhabitants of such

not minding the not very perceptible smell of

something burning, were found on the point of death,

before the glimmering had even been discovered.

It is

remai'kable that persons exposed to this exhalation be-

come
to

so feeble as to be unable to go into the fresh

open doors and windows

or to

labor under the greatest inconvenience

danger, yet cannot resolve to

save themselves.
in very cold

perceive their

move from

the spot, or

A similar sensation seizes

weather

themselves; although

those who
down in the open air to rest
they know the fate that hangs

sit

over them, they cannot recover courage to resist

The

it.

signs of poisoning from the effect of coal -fire,

before apparent death prevails, are:

headache

nausea

blood

a heavy load seems to oppress the breast

face
is

violent exertion to vomit , vomiting,

becomes

seized

red, purple,

and

full

with an involuntary,

talks incoherently,

falls

let

him

inhale

it.

with

and even
,

the

of blood; the patient

convulsive weeping,

down suddenly

comes senseless and apoplectic.

Carry him into the fresh air,
and

air,

They

call for aid.

.rub

If the face

into

fits,

be-

him with vinegar

is

already purple,


and he

well to apply cold to the

to the feet.

After the patient has re-

it

him

will be well to give

it

the vinegar.
it #

is

In general

head, warmth

throw ice-cold water over

talks incoherently,

his head.

covered

115

Should

No. 2

No. 5,

give

and

In case of apoplexy only

The dry

let

it

2,

removing

when No. 2

After some hours, or sooner,

avail,

No.

help, but not long, repeat

it

have time

will

not

to operate.

will be useful to bleed first.

rot in old buildings has a similar yet slower

effect

than that from coal -fire upon their inhabitants.

Such

buildings ought to be pulled

people have to live in them

rot

by stone-coal

fire.

Apply

down however,
;

endeavor
this,

as

to kill the

much

if

dry

as possible,

above, below and about the spot where the dry rot

breaks out. Brush the spot

of blue

vitriol,

itself with

or sulphate of copper.

the effects of the dry rot

a strong solution

To guard

against

put a few drops of sulphuric

acid into a gallon of rain water,

and take occasionally

a drink of it.

To

obviate the bad consequences of exhalations from

chloride of lime

to

which people are sometimes ex-

posed, smoke tobacco; or drop some strong brandy,

rum, or spirits of wine on a piece of loafsugar, and put

it into your mouth.
In accidents from inhaling poisonous vapors, such as
Prussic acid, or mineral acids, take

spirits

of hartshorn,

or spirits of sal ammoniac which will afford relief; but

do by no means apply the vial containing such spirits


to the nose

pass

116

you would only increase the

evil

thereby

the open vial at the distance of about 6 or

8 inches slowly before the

sufferer, so as to

communi-

cate the smell feebly to him; continue this as often as

may

Or put a drop on a bit of paper,

bottle, and let him sometimes
smell at the bottle. But if the vapors were from alkali,
this would avail nothing in that case let him inhale
be necessary.

insert this into

an empty

Whether

the vapors are from

will find out

by blue paper; acids

the smell of vinegar.

acids or alkali,
will

make

you

turn red

it

alkali will

make

stained red from acids blue again.

ing from acid vapors you

may

which

that

is

In cases of poison-

put one drop of spirits

of sal ammoniac into a tumbler

full

of water, and give

of this mixture a teaspoonful every ten minutes; in

poisoning from vapors of alkali give from time to time

a teaspoonful of vinegar.
MINERAL.

AND OTHEK STRONG

ACIDS.
oil

of

salt, nitric acid

or

In cases of poisoning by sulphuric acid or

vitriol;

aqua
acid,

muriatic acid or spirits of

fortis,

aqua

spirits

regia, salts of

of vinegar,

of wine vinegar:

wdd

sorrel,

wood -vinegar,

phosphoric

or abundance

Perceivable in a sour, burning taste, smell

an acrid

heat in the throat and stomach, cutting pain in the

bowels; increased

sour taste

when

when

drinking, offensive breath; a

vomiting,

when what

is

thus thrown

117

up foams, and blue paper dipt into it turns red;

inside of the mouth often spotted, as if burned.

the
Ad-

minister
1st.

2d.

Lukewarm

soap -water in great abundance.

Magnesia, a spoonful in a cup of water after

when
common

every attack of vomiting, or repeated

Burnt

increase.
3d.

is

not so good as

the pains

magnesia.

Chalk, powdered and stirred in water.

warm

4th.

AVood- ashes, a spoonful

5th.

Pot -ashes or soda, the point of a knife

in

water.
full dis-

solved in a large tumbler with water.

Alternate with the

first

and the second

the others

are merely intended as substitutes until the former can

be procured. After the patient has vomited sufficiently,

let

him drink gruel of oatmeal

barley, pealed grain, a

decoction of linseed or rice, whichever

him

let

first

taste

storm

is

muriatic acid
phoric acid

No.

3.

patient,

When
almonds

is at

nothing else for some days.

hand

No. 1

nitric acid

No. 16 R.

other acids or

and

No. 8

past , give against sulphuric acid

No. 12;

After the

phos-

wood - vinegar

Before administering these medicines to the

you may

try smelling of

camphor.

strong acids have got into the eye,

is

oil

of

best; or fresh, unsalted butter; in case of

need, weak soap- water; pure water

should not be used

till

afterwards

to

is

injurious,

wash

the eye.

and
If

you have scorched yourself outwardly with strong


acids,

soap

to

is

118

be used in preference to

things, as soap will heal

all

other

all

burns speedily.

ALKALINE POISONS.
Pot and pearl-ashes,
tartar, oil of tartar,

sal

ammoniac,

powder,

salts

fretting stone,

soda

spirits

ammonia

salts

lye,

of sal ammoniac, English smelling

of hartshorn, spirits of hartshorn

and quick - lime

of

fretting spirits of

poisoning from these

burnt

articles is

Perceptible in an alkaline, urinous, acrid taste, with

small bubbles on

red in

it;

though what
Give

tumbler

Take a

what

else the

is

1st.

full

is

separated, blue paper turning

same symptoms

Two

spoonfuls of vinegar mixed in a

of water

warm

water,

if

you have

it.

glass full every five minutes.

2d. Lemon-juice, or other acids,

or sour

as from acids, al-

ejected in vomiting does not smell sour.

very

much

diluted;

pressed out in water.

fruit,

3d.

Sour milk.

4th.

Gruel and injections. Emetics are very injurious,

and vomiting should only be excited by these drinks,

or tickling in the throat with a feather.

In cases of poisoning by barytes (a peculiar kind of

heavy, white earth

bane), pure vinegar

gruel and

oil

which
is

is

sometimes sold as

rats-

injurious; give therefore only

and excite vomiting,

sulphate of soda can be procured

dissolved in vinegar, and diluted.

till

Glauber

which

is

to

salts or

be given

Afterwards

let

the


patient smell camphor,
spirits

of nitre.

and

if this will

After pot - ashes

and subsequently
niac

119

No. 29

not avail, sweet

No. 1

is

applicable,

ammo-

after spirits of sal

No. 16 R.

OTHKR SUBSTAXCES POWERFULLY EFFECTIVE.

Liner of

Against the effects of which

sizlpFivtr.

take water with some vinegar or lemon -juice, oily or

glutinous drink and injections.

If

much

drinking and

tickling the throat will not occasion vomiting

weak

solution of tartar emetic.

done vomiting
or

Iodine

it

accidents.

give

No.

him
5,

either vinegar, if

it

relieves,

and no vinegar.

unfortunately often given

is

although

water.

once

if not,

give a

After the patient has

as medicine,

sometimes occasions sudden, dangerous

The remedies

are:

1st Starch, stirred in

2d Paste, made thereof.

Subsequently, thin gruel.

subsequently,

if

Phosphorus.

No. 5;

No. 19.

necessary,

Against

3d Wheat -flour.

Against after-pains

this,

oil

and everything

greasy being dangerous, give only gruel, and endeavor

to excite vomiting

by tobacco or mustard

not be otherwise brought

give

some black

coffee.

on

After a few hours

well to give a spoonful of magnesia.

if it

which generally speaking

it

can-

Then
will

be

If neither this,

nor the smell of camphor should afford

No. 13,

immediately.

will be

relief,

good

give
after-

120

Should the patient wish

wards.

good old wine, or brandy, the

Alcohol, or strong
dentally swallowed,

spirits

may

him a

give

it,

latter

little

dropt on sugar.

of wine and ether,

produce bad

if

Should

usually suffice to give milk and gruel.

acci-

It will

effects.

this,

however, not mitigate the pain immediately, put a drop

of spirits of sal

ammoniac

into a tumblerful of sugared

If this does

water, and give of this by teaspoonfuls.

not soon afford

relief,

as the stomach can bear

and gruel as long

No. 13,

give

Subsequently give black

it.

coffee.

1'rassic acid

is

known by

its

smell (that of bitter

almonds), and operates so suddenly, that you must

In this case

hasten to administer the proper antidotes.

there

is

no time

smell spirits of sal

Drop

little

Let the patient

to excite vomiting.

ammoniac, but kept

a faint exhalation

may

drop of it into a tumbler

at a distance.

it

on a handkerchief, and hold

it

so that only

Or put

reach the patient.

full

of water,

stir it ,

and give

him a teaspoonful of it every 3 or 5 minutes. As soon

as you can have coffee made, give him this abundantly,
also give

it

by

injection.

In case of need

let

him

first

smell vinegar or camphor, and then inhale the vapor

of it.

Subsequently give him

No.

1,

.Jlnm.

and

or No. 25;

should this not appease the after-pains, give

No.

13.

Give soap- water, or sugar - water until the

patient vomits; subsequently give

Vitriol, white, green or blue

Nos. 8 or

6.

in this case give

warm

121

sugar-water or cold solution of white of eggs

till

patient has vomited

the

repeatedly;

in water,

afterwards

give gruel.

against these give

Saltpetre and sal ammoniac:

lukewarm

water, or buttered water until the patient

has vomited abundantly

then give plenty of gruel.

METALLIC SUBSTANCES.
slrsenic such as ratsbane, fly - stone
yellow, orpiment

in fever drops

cobalt

king's

unguents and plas-

and numerous secret remedies, and

ters for cancer,

particularly those for horses

and

For

cattle.

this give

Water with white of eggs.

4th. Milk. As soon as the patient
3d. Sugar-water.
has vomited, give him the remedy again. There is not
1st.

much

Soap -water.

danger,

thrown up.

if

2d.

by copious vomiting every thing

Vinegar

will not relieve

and

is

rather

oil is

injurious.

German

physicians have of late

hydrat. as the best antidote.

common

rust of iron

if

the patient

addition

is

if

if

it

No. 25,

feverish

No. 17;

may

he

and
is

proves beneficial.
several times repeated

restless at night

worse

in the

No. 25

with heat or

cold,

give in

day time, after

his sleep, costive or troubled with a slimy flux

If after

take

half a tablespoonful in a cup of

water, repeating the dose,

Subsequently give

recommended oxyd-

In lieu of it you

there remained nausea,

and great weakness, give

No. 13.

vomiting,

No.

6.

122

In the liquor which hatters use in the manufacture

of fine hats arsenic

The wearing

contained.

is

hats often occasions eruptions on the forehead

Have

eyes.

or sore

the hat well lined with silk or leather;

against the consequences take

Corrosive sublimate.

from white of eggs.

4th. Starch

of such

No. 16.

Against
2d.

this give 1st.

Sugar -water.

Water
Milk.

3d.

from wheat -flour, dissolved or boiled

in

water or paste of wheat - flour.

White of eggs

may

alternate

require the

water

in

is

the principal

remedy

The

with sugar -water.

same treatment mentioned

you

after-pains

before in poison-

ing by medicine, under the caption of " Mercury".

Copper.

any other preparation from

White of eggs. 2d. Sugar. Either

Verdigris or

Give

copper.

1st.

may be swallowed without water. 3d. Milk. 4th. Gruel.

The filings of iron in gum - water with some vinegar
are said to speedily cure poisoning by copper.

Lead.

In this case give

phate of magnesia.

The former

soda.

take the

warm

latter.

is

the best

Epsom
salts

when

it

salts, or sul-

or sulphate

cannot be

of

had,

tablespoonful dissolved in a pint of

to

the quantity

White of eggs.

After the salts

jection

1st.

Glauber

water, and drank often and abundantly, in pro-

portion
4th.

2d.

of the poison.

3d. Soap.

5th. Milk.

or the soap administer gruel as

in-

and drink.

Lunar

caustic.

Against the

effects

of

this give


kitchen - salt

dissolved

123

abundance

in great

and sub-

sequently gruel.

Antimony,
Give

emetic.

either as antimonial wine,

or tartar

A decoction of gall-nuts,

oak -bark,

1st.

or the peeling of pomegranates.

great abundance.

In convulsions No. 2

2d. Sugar.

Poisoning by
acid has

nausea and other affections

tin

White of

this give 1st.

3d. Milk.

occurs frequently,

remained standing in a

Any

eaten afterwards.

thing that

when any

is

should

silver,

tin,

acid ought never

or plated spoons be

Acids should only be

earthenware or

left

by

neither
in

left

food.

standing in vessels of wood,

glass.

tedious and frequent afflictions

relieved

thing

and been

tin vessel,

or remain standing in tin vessels;

cool

The

00

Against the effects of

Tin.
eggs.

Black coffee in

00 .

No. 25

to

2d.

3d. Gruel.

No.

from

tin

are

8.

VEGETABLE POISONS.

Mushrooms

(poisonous)

show

their effect only after

several hours; the stomach swells, there

pain in the

pit

of

it;

upon

thirst,

is

a cutting

nausea, hiccups,

anguish, follow vomitings and diarrhoea; numbness of

the limbs, a feeble pulse, stupefaction, incoherent talk,

and

fits.

drink

Further the vomiting, but rather

much

let

the patient

cold water, as cold as can be procured;


give

him

124

powdered charcoal made

occasionally finely

Should

with sweet -oil into a kind of salve.

no

relief, let

him gently smell

this afford

of sal ammoniac.

spirits

After-pains are often mitigated by wine or coffee.

Grown

corn, or those thick, black, blasted grains

in Indian corn , rice

wheat

or rye

as also burns or

a black corruption in grains similar to rust of iron,

very injurious to
effects

of

it

man and

However, the

beast.

can be removed by the

common

is
ill

night-

shade, broken in cold water and hot water poured over

Let the sufferer inhale the vapors of

it.

the cattle washed with

it

or have

it.

Infection from plants exuding a white juice

are abundant here,

is

water, and afterwards with brandy.

juice gets into the eye
butter, or milk

water, milk &c.

refers also to

all

if it
,

which

cured by washing with soap-

use

If

some of

of almonds

oil

stomach

gets into the

but neither acid

use

soap-

nor emetic.

the

unsalted

This

other acrid, burning, caustic plants

or

gums, such as gamboge, euphorbium &c.

In affections from plants which have an intoxicating
effect

rendering people insensible

drank

in

edy.

In some cases vinegar also

abundance and injected

or delirious

is
is

coffee,

the principal rem-

good

for instance,

against the effects of opium, laudanum, or poppy heads.

If the patient has a red face, or a wild look, cold water

thrown over him, may do him good.

Parts of plants which smell like bitter almonds

and


consequently

contain

acid, such as

and plumb
leaves

and

125

Frunsic

virulent poison

that

almonds, peach kernels, cherry

bitter

many

stones, with

other kernels, and laurel

by things made there-

in cases of poisoning

with, such as cherry brandy, persico, noyau, and other

cordials:

many preparations,

called medicines: all easily

distinguished by their peculiar smell

and

bitter taste,

as well as their consequences; heaviness, giddiness,

oppression, particularly on the breast, at

were

to follow

a quick,

first

then a slow pulse, lameness, or a feeling as

if

lameness

in all these sensations black coffee is

the principal remedy, and in very dangerous cases let

ammoniac

the patient smell caustic spirits of sal

sionally

(but feebly)

or drop a

bler full of water, stir

it

occa-

of it into a tum-

little

and give him a teaspoonful

every 10 or 15 minutes.
Coffee

is

also the principal

remedy

in cases of poi-

soning by opium, or laudanum, poppy seeds, or a

decoction of poppy heads,

which people sometimes

foolishly give to children to

make them

lays quite senseless, beating

Before

sleep.

coffee can be got ready, give vinegar.

If the patient

him hard on

his

back and

posteriors will be serviceable. Emetics are useless, and

no vomiting
must endeavor

if

follows
to

urge

upon
it

his drinking coffee,

on by giving

tickling the inside of the throat.

be good

to give several times

warm

Subsequently
No. 25,

pains continue, after some days No.

7.

and,
If

you

water and
it

will

if after-

thorn apple

126

has occasioned the mischief, also give coffee or vinegar

in abundance.

Should no vomiting follow, tobacco

be proper; against after-pains give

Sumac
thony's

is

An-

apt to cause a complaint similar to St.

in

fire,

will

No. 13.

which outward rubbing

improper,

is

and applying any thing like washes or unguents, which

would strike -in the infection, would be highly injuIf a careful

rious.

avail, try to

washing with soap- water does not

assuage the itching and burning by gently

rubbing with wheat-bran, or dusting with hair-powder.

Let the patient abstain from whatever

and give him

acrid,

should

it

No. 12

is

heating or

not repeating the same,

help, but doing so, should

it

get worse again.

If the infection happens to be mostly in the face

No. 12

will not avail, give

No.

or

In cases of poisoning by that noxious plant,

quently given against
let

worms

if

5.

pink

tool

fre-

(spigelia)

him black coffee,

some days after-pains continue, palpitation

the patient smell camphor, give

and

if for

of the heart, giddines &c., give

No.

7.

In cases of poisoning by camphor, give black coffee

till it

brings on vomiting, and against after-pains

No 2,

every hour, until they cease.

In poisoning by Saffron the same remedies.
In
give

afflictions

camphor

from

to smell

all
,

other vegetable substances,

and

the patient drink coffee;

if this will

when

not avail

the effect

is

let

more


stupifying,

weak

127

vinegar;

when

very painful, soap-

wator and milk.

ANIMAL POISONS.
Spanish

flies

(cantharides), or blisters raised thereby,

contain a virulent poison

to get

very injurious

stomach or the eye.

into the

which

violent burning,

is

if it

It

happens

occasions a

increased by sweet

oil,

fat,

remedy inwardly, and also for the

eyes, is the white of eggs, or lukewarm gruel. Put
or in case of need use flour,
this thick upon the eye
but do not wash and rub too much; have the poison

The

milk &c.

best

taken out in preference by a linen rag.

In

other bad consequences from Spanish

all

which sometimes also result from blisters, and in

lar accidents from other insects, camphor is the
cipal

remedy.

Let the patient smell

and rub him with

mostly

afflicted

spirits

it

flies,

simi-

prin-

every minute,

of camphor, where he

may

be

for instance, the temples in headache,

or on the loins,

in

heavy pains in the kidneys, or

bladder.

After poisonous honey, camphor

to be smelled

remedy,

warm

is

also

the best

and rubbed with: give inwardly

tea or coffee, without milk.

The hair of
inflammation.
the evil

caterpillars are apt to cause violent

Do mot

rub, for

it

will only increase

put on handkerchiefs rubbed with camphor,

or sprinkled with

spirits

of camphor.

darns there are sometimes poisons

Among

Keep up

are very troublesome.

an

is

128

inclination for

it

camphor

coffee to drink.

and swelling of the

which

if there

give charcoal with sugar and

water, or in molasses;

wards black

the vomiting

If

an eruption

No.

face, give

and

to smell,

after-

occurs,

5.

Should poisonous fish occasion bad symptoms, give

finely

powdered charcoal with brandy, and, should

afford

no

relief, after

some hours give black

this will not relieve, let the patient eat plenty

or drink

If

of sugar,

in water; if this will not help, try

it

this

coffee.

weak

vinegar, inwardly and outwardly.

When

the poison of toads, frogs or lizard, has got

into the eye,

rub -in the

and give No. 3

spittle

If the poison got into the

worse.

of a healthy person,

every hour, or whenever

mouth

it is

getting

take at

first

a tablespoonful of finely powdered charcoal, with milk

or

If

oil.

sudden and dangerous symptoms occur,

Subsequently

the patient smell spirits of nitre.

let

give

No. 19.

The grease -poison

contained in cheese, blood, meat

half gone into putrefaction

liver -puddings,

hams,

old rancid goose-fat,

not sufficiently smoked,

The

and similar substances,

develops

that things eatable to - day,

row.

particularly in sausages,

blood-pudding, sour meat, bacon and

may

itself so

suddenly,

be poisonous to - mor-

principal signs of a person being poisoned

thereby are, besides heart-burning and nausea, a

129

feeling of dryness in the throat

mouth, the nose, the

sometimes also in the

ears; causing the eye -lids, the

some days

sides of the nose , points of the fingers after

become

to

The

quite hard

as though they

voice becomes hoarse

lids

are as

mist

dried up.

the pulse slow and feeble

the patient feels hunger and thirst, yet

is

scarcely able

Great weakness usually prevails, the eye-

to swallow.

enlarged

were

if

they were lamed, the pupil of the eye

the patient sees but feebly, as

is

is

through a

The stomach at
The

or he sees every thing double.

same time
knees and the
the

if

swollen, painful and costive.

become

feet

and unless death

stiff;

re-

incurable disease will

a tedious,

lieves the sufferer,

remain.

He who

has eaten of such things, and perceives after

some hours

the

commencement

gradual increase

of these signs and their

should not be tardy in applying the

proper remedies. If within 4 or 5 hours after the meal,

he feels inclination
water to bring it on.

to vomit,

he should drink tepid

Sometimes the burning and dryness in the throat is supposed to originate from acidity
in the stomach and people take magnesia, which does
,

not help

milk or

deem

or they

oil,

which

is

it

corrosive poison

likewise useless.

that can do good, are acids.

has emptied

itself,

take

As soon

weak,

it

will

answer

still

and drink

only things

as the stomach

diluted vinegar;

yourself with and rinse the throat with

lemon -juice,

The

better.

it.

If you

wash
have

For a change,
9

when
little

130

the acid becomes disgusting , occasionally take a

You may

sugar.

of coffee

or

what

also

now and

is still better,

then take a dish

strong black tea.

If

the dryness will not abate after these, or returns again

if after injections

its effect for

again, as often as

it

little

by

lemon or lime

vinegar,

What

No. 12

No. 19

will

If a
,

give

'

juice.

cannot remove

should lameness,

No. 10;

stool,

No other inwarm water, with

gets Avorse.

jection ought to be given but of slimy

no

is

6 hours.

not lasting improvement takes place

trifling , yet

No. 12

of slimy substances there

and wait

No. 12,

give

sometimes remove

is

frequently cured

or dryness remain,

it.

In sick persons and also in sick animals, whateversickness

it

may

be under which they labor, there

always developed a kind of poison

As

parts of animals becoming putrified.

is

similar to that in

various as are

the diseases, so various are also these matters; some

have but

little,

some great influence upon others; some

operate by exhalation, but the greater part only

they get into the blood,

or into the stomach.

loathe whatever a sick person ejects,

aversion preserves us

noxious matter.

For

the garments of those

of such

reason careful people avoid

who have

time with a dangerous disease.

much on our guard

We

and thus a natural

from the influence

this

when

suffered for a long

But we are not so

against diseased animals

their exhalation alone will

and yet

prove injurious in

many


cases.

may

131

Thus that from horses having the glanders,

human being with a disease quite different.

affect a

worse with the excrements and the spittle of diseased animals, and the matter from sores and ulcers is
It is

And

always poisonous.

yet, notwithstanding the de-

cidedly dangerous consequences, leprous,

swine are

still

or measly

slaughtered by the unprincipled or ava-

ricious.

The most dangerous

sick spleen of cattle.

touches the hand,

disease in this respect

is

the

If the blood of such a beast only

it

may

The

prove infectious.

skin-

ning (which through ignorance or selfishness continues

to be done), and even the tanning and dressing its skin

may

prove as dangerous.

smoked,

is

Its flesh

though

death, or lingering, incurable disease.

known

salted

and

a poison, and has almost always caused

to labor

The

cattle are

under a diseased spleen, when they

appear suddenly sad

stumble, tremble after they have

been drinking, with a dry heat and short breath during
which symptoms burning tumors are formed. Unless
,

you can save such

cattle

by frequently throwing plenty

of cold water over them, they must

at least

endeavor

Those which perished thus, ought

deep a

pit

In this case

by

cold water.

to be buried in as

as possible, without being touched with

hands. Whatever in any

them ought

die.

to preserve the others

to

be burned

manner came
,

buried

in contact with

or at least washed

with a solution of chloride of lime in water.

9*

If

a person

132

so unfortunate as to be infected with

is

the disease of the spleen, he feels at

Weak and
red spot

cold

first

melancholy,

he gets on several parts of his body a

with a black pimple in the middle

this will

soon turn into a blue tumor and terminate in an

flammatory

or any thing

dangerous.

All

you can do

is to

keep quiet

observe a

drink plenty of cold water, have cold water

strict diet,

thrown on the
idly;

in-

On this by no means put a poultice,

warm and moist; bleeding also is very

ulcer.

infected spots

inwardly use

No. 19,

and wiped
repeating

off again rapit

only

when

the case gets worse.

Whatever was soiled by horses having the glanwashed with chloride of lime in water

ders, should be

however,

will not

it

good while

hurt

to the air

after

having been exposed a

and sun.

Should a person be
by a horse having that disease, give liim
No. 10, and if it will not answer No. 19.
Subse-

infected

quently,

if

required, you

after several

weeks the

may

give

No. 18,

and

if

indisposition is not removed,

No. 35 R. But give all theae remedies only after No. 5

has been administered, repeated within 10 days, and
not at all, if the patient is getting better.

133

H.
POISONING BY WOUNDS.

The

sting of spiders, centipedes, scorpions, of bees,

wasps, hornets, humble-bees, of moschettos, knats or

bugs with a

fine tube for blood sucking, are

dangerous; they are only troublesome, but

seldom

may have

bad consequences by their great number, or by their

touching sensitive parts in delicate persons and young
children.

The

remedy

principal

in

is the' smell

such cases

camphor, and washing with cold water.

bear

it

you can

part close to the

wire

effect

If

of

you can

a cure by holding the injured

or holding a hve coal, a red-hot

fire,

a burning segar or pipe , as close to the affected

part as possible, until the pain

When

is

gone.

pursued by a swarm of bees

your hands about, as

it

do not wave

will avail nothing,

and only

woods should a swarm

follow you or many have lighted on your head and
there be no water near into which you might plunge,
lay yourself flat upon the ground, the face downwards,

irritate

them.

When

in the

protecting the sides of the head with your hands

and

Wet the
remain in that position till they are gone.
spots that were stung with spittle, scratch them softly
with your finger-nails, till sting and poison are drawn
black garden earth, repeating

out.

Then put on

when

the pain increases, or rub noney into

it,

it

or one

134

of the remedies mentioned.

Did the bee sting into the

eye, or the mouth, honey will likewise do:,

try to extract the sting

if possible

from the mouth by scratching,

or from the eye by -very delicate pincers. Subsequently

give camphor to smell, until

The same

precaution

to the sting of

into a pear or

times there

month

is

When

wasps

Warn

remain.

it

wasp

in

gets better.

also to be observed in regard

whose

children

an apple,

is

is

sting , however, does not

not to bite inconsiderately

which there

inside,

and

a person has been stung in a very sensitive

camphor

to smell, as

and fever

long as

it

but should the inflammation continue,

and

some-

stinging in the

very dangerous.

place, and inflammation, swelling

give hini

a hole

is

its

if this

does not avail immediately,

the tongue be

much

relief within half

piration of

follow,

will assuage,

No.

give

3,

Should

No. 15.

swollen and No. 3 will not afford

an hour, nor

one or two hours,

No. 15
give

after the ex-

No. 5

W.,

spoonful every half hour, until the swelling ceases.

If this also proves useless, give

No. 7

in the

same

manner.

Nos. 3 or 15

will

If the eye

is

swollen,

help, given alternately; leaving

least

an hour, and

ening the period,

No. 15
if

No. 3

to operate at

at least four hours, length-

some improvement takes

Do

place.

nothing else except wetting a cloth with cold water

and tying it around. If after some days the eye still

feels sore

No. 7

will often

prove

effective.

135

Moschettos are driven away by the smoke of brown

sugar, strewed upon live coals or hot iron;

smoke

pass

Moschetto

bites

the

let

and then shut the door and windows.

off,

when

painful are easily cured

by wip-

ing them with lemon -juice.

Yet

it

will not

do

remove

to

of the sting or bite of insects

too quickly the effects

if

very numerous

this

would be as bad as an eruption suddenly driven -in.

You had better give No. 3, and after some hours
and should

No. 15,

not be better the next day:

it

No. 16.
to know, whether
was venomous or not. All venomous snakes
have in the upper jaw but two teeth, very long and
all snakes that have two rows of teeth above
large

In the bite of a snake you ought

the snake

After the bite of a

and below, are not venomous.

venomous snake you

sometimes burning

wound.

venomous, rub

But

gers length above the

tightly

if it is

do

it.

the

This

wound on
will hurt

have a fresh wound on

the swallowing of the

or

gunpowder

tie

a few

fin-

cord of any description

so as to prevent the return of

wound

to the heart, leaving

it

thus

or the danger

is

over.

as long as the patient can bear

Suck out

salt

venomous,

wound a

around the limb

the blood from the

and

cutting

pain.

If the reptile is not

into the

will feel a violent,

it,

the spot

or

let

some one

else

no one, unless he happens

his lips, or in his

to

mouth. Even

venom can do no harm,

provided

136

he who sucks, takes either before or

apart as

much

as possible
all

ticularly that part

some

garlic

well,

drawing the wound previously

and continue long,

while you suck,

after,

However, you must suck

or salt into his mouth.

stroking with your hands,

around towards the wound, par-

which

If the

nearest the heart.

is

person bitten cannot suck himself, and no one else will

undertake

by a reed

it

leaving off as

when

that

it

may

be done by a clay pipe

little

taking

may

sucked out

as possible , and holding the limb so

off*

the reed

from above, what

flow off below.

pipe, a potsherd, or slacked lime

the

and even

only you must in that case suck stronger,

wound, and extract some

bit

of a

new

wdl adhere

itself to

poison.

Immediately after the sucking, rub fine kitchen

well in, until the

wound

ashes of tobacco

chewed tobacco

whatever of

named has

this description is at

The

the preference.
;

or

wood - ashes

hand

yet the

far

from home

or

first

patient ought to keep

the greater the motion or

the anxiety, the worse will be the consequences.

you are

salt

saturated, or gunpowder,

is

himself as quiet as possible

is

clay

and otherwise without

bury the whole limb, or half of your naked body

If

help,

in the

black earth, and renew this earth bath from time to

time.

Inwardly give immediately some

point of a knife full of salt
garlic.

salt

water, or the

or gunpowder, or

If notwithstanding bad

symptoms

some

occur, if the

137

cutting pain increases, stretching from the

towards the heart;

swells

hasten

if

vomiting takes place

if

No. 19 W.

to give

wound

the spot turns blue, purple, or

giddiness , or fainting,

Should the case get worse,

repeat the same dose within half an hour; otherwise

not until after several hours

take place

do nothing more

should an improvement

until

it

If after a second or third repetition

give
it

No.

around the limb

also

is

ing after - pains

No.

it

will not help,

If ash - root can be had, put a poultice of

5.

Seneca root

gets worse again.

and give an infusion of

No. 10

will often

remove

to drink.

it

The

sometimes serviceable.
;

linger-

sometimes

7.

The

bite

that of
first in

mad

of a

an angry,
the

dog, of a raving animal

irritated

same manner

one

or even

should be treated at

as the bite of a snake.

Burn-

ing, cauterising, cutting, lacerating, suppurating and

all

similar cruelties are positively useless; for

in the world can extract

sucked out

at the

the contrary,

more

moment

is

no means

not either pressed

the person

is bitten.

or

On

more you butcher the wound, the

mass

the

rapidly will the poison pervade the whole

of the blood.
to

what

The Physicians in
to show
,

such bloody work only

from a mania
ing operations

after
;

the least good.

sucked

out,

and

murderous

for these

fact ,

have recourse

their importance, or

lacerating and destroy-

methods have never yet done

Therefore, after having the poison

salt

or other ingredients aforementioned


rubbed in, suffer the

138

wound

to heal, using only the

following precaution.

The sub -named

you

preventative, or another in which

confide , ought to be applied untd the scar of the

wound

attains the natural color of the skin.

be renewed whenever the

It

should

wound becomes hard

or

dark -colored, red or inflamed.

Sometimes

when

after

seven days, or

particularly

later,

the patient has a slight fever, a blister will raise

under the tongue

have

open with a

this cut

a penknife, and

fine pointed scissors, or

mouth with salt water.

The steam bath has been found

let

pair of

the patient

rinse his

If there

is

soon after the accident happened

doubtedly derive benefit from
sibly

to be a

an opportunity of applying

can be done, apply

it

it

it

several times

the patient will un-

any

at

as soon as the

symptoms show themselves:

good remedy.

viz.:

rate

shivering

aversion to drinking , to any thing shining

wind

prove
large

if it pos-

first suspicious

combined with sadness and melancholy.

beneficial.

enough

The
have

to

It

may

patient should be in a place

sufficient air to breathe

so small as to be easily

and

or to the

filled

with hot steam.

and

yet

small

room of wooden partitions, which can be tightly closed

would answer best. If the patient already suffers under convidsions

he should be wrapped up

in a sheet,

so as to confine his hands and feet, but leave his head

and neck

free.

Bring into

this

room stones or

bricks

thoroughly heated, as
either water

on them

1?9

many

as possible, and throw

or, if the patient is

The

stand this, use wet sand.

unable to

stones, as they cool,

must be removed, to be heated again. It would be

better, were another person within the room to render
such assistance as the patient might probably

However, the whole process

not a hot

is

require.

will avail nothing, if there

kept up, or should there be a want of

fire

people to attend to removing and bringing in stones

for the

steam

whole room ought

and

to be quite filled

this for a considerable length

with hot

of time , if

the steam bath intended as a preventive, at least for

an hour or two

ease, only until the

We have added
best.

As

if

dis-

cease.

two medicines which we deem the

a preventive

morning

used at the appearane of the

fits

No. 39,

let

the patient smell evening and

repeating

it

every seventh day,

till

a fever, diarrhoea, bloody flux or something similar

takes place

when

nothing more need be taken. Should

from

bile or eruptions result

ought

Or

to be

take a

it,

no external

application

used, they will disappear of themselves.

little

of this powder on the point of a pen-

knife every seventh day.

cient preservative.

If

phobia should appear,

We consider

this as a suffi-

happen the worst and hydro-

it

will

be easily cured.

If the patient already suffers from an attack of hydro-

phobia,

No. 38

is

serviceable.

Best only given to


and always when

smell,

become worse
have taken

MO
fits

Should the attack

occur.

two or three attacks

and should they become more feeble,

after

place,

it,

wait

till

give nothing further; as soon as they increase,

repeat within three hours.

No.

longer, give

let

the

remain as they were,

If they

patient smell again.

No. 38

If

will avail no

5.

The

endless variety of remedies against hydrophobia,

which

in every country increase with every year, de-

much consideration, because there is no

mad dog having been cured by any one of
They are generally extolled as having prevented

serve not

instance of a

them.

the disease ; however, this pretended prevention signifies

nothing, as

it is

well ascertained that scarce one

gets the hydrophobia.

out of twenty persons bitten,

Many

people get

it

merely from imagination; and with

such, any remedy will answer.

cannot

For

this

reason you

depend upon such reccommendations

therefore

it is

absurd

to subject

and

every one bitten to such

a martyrdom, as cauterising, scorching, and bleeding

to excess.

With

the greater part there

required, and with those few

who

is

nothing

are affected with the

poison, such remedies are of no use.

When

bad accidents

or sores result from the bite of

an enraged man or animal, apply

When

putrid aninia* substances

No. 39.

happen

to get into

141

wound, or matter from an ulcer on man

No.

or beast, give

19.

The

remedy against

principal

pollution with matter

from a sick person, or a sick beast,

which

chloride of lime,

is to

a solution of

is

be had in every apothe-

cary's shop.

I.

OF HURTS.
Concussion of the body by a

blow or kick

fall,

occasion a variety of pains, and other accidents.

times inner parts

may

may

Some-

be thereby extended, or torn,

pains originate which increase the next day, severe

headache, giddiness, pain on the breast, asthma, cough,

spitting of blood

the stomach &c.

cases
to

No. 15.

is

keep as quiet as

pains in the back

drawing pains in

The principal remedy in all these

The patient ought, at the same time,
possible,

drink plenty of and bathe

the afflicted part often with cold water, drink and eat

nothing that

nor

no

tea;

is

heating

neither wine

brandy, coffee,

and nothing

spices, little salt,

acid.

If the sufferer sustained, a violent fright, give first

and

No. 2,

who

fell

after

swoons,

and arms with

when

some hours
it

No.

cold water,

and

is

If the person
his face,

head

to give

No. 3 ,

and

the patient revives, or after

Bleeding

15.

wash

will suffice to

some hours

No. 15.

altogether unnecessary in such cases;

you

142

can always mitigate inflammation by

hasten the cure by

When

women from

pregnant

violent motion and concussion

months of

keeps

their pregnancy,

No. 15

miscarriage,

some hours

for

mis-step, or

happen often

and

may

No. 15

should become more severe

re-

in the

bring on a

some hours, and

avoiding

exertion and violent motions.

all

after

fall,

provided the patient

will help,

down

quiet, laying

for several days

and

of whatever kind

ceive pain in the intestines, as will

first

No. 3,

No. 15.

If

has been taken the pains

,

give

or any of

No. 14,

the remedies indicated against "Miscarriage".

By

lifting

heavy loads, or quick

heavy burdens, there

will

carrying

lifting,

sometimes be occasioned

complaints, which

No. 15

No. 23 R.

which may always be used

when

will

do

Thea

cannot remove.

a person has hurt himself by lifting

first,

being more

the consequence of the exertion, than outward violence.

If headache follows,
will

answer,

let

and neither

No. 35,

If headache follows after a concussion ,

will not avail, give

No. 5 or No. 10,

suit best, conformably to the

nor

No. 23

the patient smell

symptoms

No. 15

only once.

and

No. 15

whichever may
indicated under

"Headache".

mis -step

limbs, then

may

No. 12

Should the stomach

occasion similar affections in the

will help
suffer,

more seldom

Nos. 12 or 8

will

No. 23.
answer.

143

Braises are in no other manner so

cured as by giving

No. 15

easily

and rapidly

inwardly, and applying

cold water as a cover outwardly.

bruises are very bad

and

No. 3,

give
again.

It is

its

it

after six or eight

If a limb

is

acquires

its

If

so as to keep

occasionally,

who have bad

much, should smell

only.

No. 15

it

in

again

till it

salves are use-

The cure will be effected by cold

manner of life, sooner than by any

water and a correct

People

it

Unguents or

right shape.

often hurtful.

medicine.

No. 15

you must

entirely bruised,

with a piece of pasteboard

proper situation, pressing

less,

hours

but seldom that a second dose of

will be required.
stiffen

Only in case the

and combined with violent fever,

after

fluids,

some days

or ulcerate

from negligence inflammation takes

Do

once

No. 16

place,

give

No. 17.

many

persons have preserved their limbs by unwilling-

ness to submit to

not be in haste for amputation;

it.

Bruises on the head of a child ought not to be pressed

with a knife ;

if

occasioned by a severe

water around, and give

No. 15.

fall

put cold

If at a later period

bad symptoms should appear, pain or giddiness

shaking the head, the pupils of

its

the child tosses on the pillow with

and
you

fits,

dropsy of the brain

will give

No.

it

its

head

if

gets fever

be apprehended

and

5.

A limb is sprained,
lence,

is to

after

eyes distended,

when,

after a fall or other vio-

pains severely, cannot be

moved without

pain,

No. 15

In such a case

swells and turns red.

help; sometimes

144

may

No. 12

will

be required afterwards.

Place cold water frequently around, but do nothing

and

else ,
it

too

try to

move

the limb often , without exerting

much.

Dislocation

is

severe,

* it

when

impossible to

is

not without torture

the other limb

feeling

if

It will

much more

is

the limb

or

if at all,

and comparing with

that the limb

This

crooked.

by swelling, severe pain,

fever.

move

will easily perceive that the parts

position;

stands

or

longer,

upon

you

wrong

are in a

a joint has been put out of its

In this case the pain

proper place.

stiffness

is

shorter or

soon followed

is

and

of the limb,

be advisable to give at once

No. 15

or

inflammation and redness have already began, No. 3,

and apply cold water.

You

who

put in the joint again

will

undertake

to

seldom find a person

will

and

as

harm, it is best to send

an expert surgeon, by whose assistance the

useless attempts can only do

at

once for

Much

patient will be relieved.

benefit will result from

the application of cold water and

No. 15.

the joint has been put in place there

anything

else,

for

all

ishes,

which

required,

after
for

rubbing,

proper bandage ought

but as soon as the inflammation dimin-

after

No.

Even

no occasion

other applications,

bleeding &c. are injurious.

to be applied

is

3,

the joint should be

having given
will

No. 15,

and

where

always happen in a short time,

moved

carefully, lest

it

grow

stiff.

Fractures of bones are known by severe pain the

from the effect of outward

Sufferer feels in the bone

violence, sometimes also of a sudden violent motion,

the bone feeling thicker upon being touched, and un-

even

by the limb being shorter or distorted,

The

when

or,

the fracture

is

ally useless,

and may be moved by others where

broken, as

if

but partial, crooked.

when

there were a joint,

limb

usu-

is

it

is

a peculiar grat-

ing sound will be perceivable.

In

all

such cases send instantaneously

for a surgeon,

or have the patient carried to him on a

The

litter.

broken limb must be moved as

little

painful spot apply bandages,

which should often be

dipped in cold water.

much
hours

Inwardly,

affected, or faulty, give

when

No.

on the

the patient

and

3,

after

is

some

In very severe, and almost insuffer-

No. 15.

able pains and

as possible

fits

only, give first

No.

14,

then No.

where the pains are very

and other bad symptoms occur, you will be
afford some relief by stretching the limb.
In very rare cases

After the bone has been set,

the cure, and the patient will

No. 15

much

will

.15.

violent,

able to

promote

sooner be able to

use his limb.

WOUNDS.
Persons ought

to

know what

kind of

wounds

heal of themselves, and which will not; also,

how

will

the

healing can be accelerated, or what must be done in

dangerous cases,

until a

surgeon can be procured.

10

146

Every wound, not mortal,

will heal of itself, without

Outward

medicine, unguents, plasters or smearing.

applications are almost always injurious,

and have been

discontinued for a considerable time by

Nothing further

practitioners.

ing a proper bandage

cold water

and

if

rational

all

needful except apply-

is

and frequently wetting

it

with

necessary, to give medicine inwardly,

and see that the patient observes a regular

diet.

of healing a wound,

The most important means

is

Small superficial wounds can be com-

combination.

bined by pressing them together with the finger, and

keeping them thus by a ligament around the limb. The

usual small cuts on the fingers are often troublesome,
the use of the hand, yet they will

as they impede

quickly heal in a healthy person

gether,

which

and without

quickly done,

that as

together,

and

that the skin

little

may

needle with thread

it

Press the wound

pain.

appear wiiite

and not deep

Then

When

too deep.

you may always

cut,

is

if it pains,

very

from one

and forms an angle

stitch

When

small,

side to

making a usual seam

out a knot in the beginning or the end.

deeper,

fine

near the

the cut

stitch

escape,

you may

take a very

(silk is better), stitch

the other straight across

is

may

so that

across through the upper skin

you have stuck

to-

can be easily and

blood as possible

be able to see and seize the cut.

or from

by being sewed

after little practice

with-

the cut

once only across,

tying both ends together in a knot over the cut, cut

off,


and

in the

It

same manner proceed again, placing one

You had better take a short thread;

much it may slip out or hurt.

loop near the other.

for if

147

you have

to pull

may sometimes

be better also to put each end of the

thread in a needle

and with each needle

to stitch a

border of the cut from within to without.

When

the

wounds

are larger, penetrating through

the skin into the flesh

this superficial

Cut

plaster.

you cannot combine them by

seam, but you

this into strips

will

have

to

rower

in the middle than at either end.

either

by your breath

linen side

part

around a

your arm

till

bottle

must be put across

tightly as possible, and

the

the

humour

them

on the

make them

Pull

them

as

sufficiently long,

at the

Between the

out, in case the

The narrow

soft.

wound.

leave, particularly at the deepest end,

let

with hot water, or around

wound throughout and

that the

Warm

or by wrapping them

the plaster becomes

kept close together.

use sticking

a few inches long, nar-

bottom

strips

an open

wound

may

be

you must
spot, to

suppurates.

In combining the wounded part ought always to be

brought into a position in which the wound is not gap,

ing; and

it

should afterwards be kept

so.

Deep, lacerated wounds, or long cuts in the face,

on the lips, eye -lids, the neck &c. have sometimes to
be combined by deeper seams, which a surgeon only
able to do in a proper manner.

Deep

thrust, or other

is

narrow but deep wounds must

10*

148

not be combined in this manner, because they would

However,

heal on the top, yet suppurate within.

you can bind them up so as

to

if

be pressed together

may do so,
who ought always

within as well as on the surface, you

until

you can procure a surgeon

to

be

besides being sewed, or combined

to-

consulted in such cases.

Every wound

gether by sticking plaster, must be tied up in such a

way, that the junction

may

be accelerated, and the

air

kept out, without the limb being pressed or laced more

than

is

necessary.

Whenever wounds have been combined and banin the manner here indicated, the bleeding will

daged

Sometimes

usually stop.
folded linen
tightly

upon

the

it

will be

on by the bandage.

must apply immediately and

the best
cases,

means

it

and keep

blood

it

is

it

Cold water, which you

often renew,

to stop the effusion of blood.

however,

When

necessary to put

wound; press

is

likewise

In some

will not suffice.

gushing out of a

wound on

the

neck, above or within the thighs or arms, the whole

limb

or whole part has to be pressed together, and on

the neck the whole side

and you ought

to

procure a

surgeon speedily.

When

light-red blood issues

ing by turns

from the wound,

as the pulse beats

more dangerous.

Hasten

the bleeding

squirtis still

to obtain the assistance of a

149

surgeon, but meanwhile (a minute's delay being hazardous)

that

is

a cloth tightly around above the wound,

tie

from

it

towards the heart,

about above this

feel

side of the limb, until

bandage on the inner

you per-

ceive the beating of the artery, put on this spot a cork

lengthwise, press

it

well home, put over

it

some doubled

few inches long, and as thick as a finger, and

around it a bandage, which you will lace until the
Immediately upon pressing the artery
blood stops.

linen, a

the

together,

but

it

water or

wound sometimes will bleed stronger,

Do not omit applying cold

soon subside.

will

wound.

ice frequently to the

People are apt to have recourse

to

very wrong and

injurious remedies to stop the bleeding.

they wrap around

it

one cloth

In the fright

after the other,

until

they exhaust their whole stock of rags and handker-

But

chiefs.

this Avill

merely conceal
avail,

whatever

not stop the bleeding,

If the first firm

it.

is

it

will

bandage does not

wrapped around subsequently

useless and injurious, because

it

is

only hides the danger,

and prevents the cold water from penetrating. Therefore, where the bleeding is profuse, tie a bandage above
the wound and also one below it draw it together so
,

as to be covered but once, and apply water and the

other remedies.

Some

people put upon a

wound which

bleeds freely

the most heterogeneous things imaginable: such as

vinegar, cobwebs,

what they

call

balms, brandy, spunk,


colophonium

lead -water,

wood-ashes, glue,

warm

nut-galls,

of various herbs

raw and

white of eggs, sweet

oil,

alum, rust, lemon-juice,

vitriol,

gum

shoemaker's wax,

150

arabic, tinder, salt water, tar,

urine, dragon's blood, tan, the juice

oak,

alder

and other leaves

boiled; useless salves,

either

unguents, and other

trash sold by apothecaries as remedies for stopping

But by the application of these things the

blood.

wound

ing of the

they

is

rendered

the lips of

soil

neous entering

it,

much more

heal-

difficult, as

and every thing heteroge-

can only be brought out again by

it,

suppuration.

When
bandage

impossible to stop the blood by a proper

is

it

the application of cold water or ice

quiet position of the patient,

and a

hasten for a surgeon.

Until he comes, have recourse to the following means:

Let the patient put a

should

it

warm

but nothing
the

wounded

pressed.

pester

is

part

to

Should he

his tongue,

and

faint, leave

him at rest, and do not

Swooning is always

bottles.

because then the blood flows less rapidly,

more

apt to clot in the

the water applied to

and

on

and see that no part of his body be

him with smelling

beneficial,

and

little salt

him some vinegar and water;

drink.
Let him lay high with

not help, give

blue, his face

his situation

the cork of

is

it.

wound by

the coldness of

In case the patient turns pale

and limbs becoming convulsive, then

dangerous, and you will

No. 17.

Afterwards,

let

when he

him
is

smell

getting


worse again, give him a
he desires

it,

The same

little

and thereupon,

pure old wine, whenever

if

necessary, again No. 17.

remedies are applicable after a great loss

however,

of blood;

151

the patient,

let

when

the blood

stops, drink cold water repeatedly in small portions,

whenever he

To

desires

it.

when

stop the blood,

the

first

bandage and

appli-

some tobacco
from a pipe which has been smoked by a sound

cation of cold water will not avail, take

juice

person.

Into thirty teaspoonfuls of water put one tea-

spoonful of this juice, and drop

Better
in

still

chimneys where wood

much

as the size of a pea,

of brandy

tumbler

till

full

this turns

slowly into the wound.

fire is kept.

mix

it

if it

hang

Take of

it

as

with a tablespoonful

brown, then mix

of water, and drop

Creosote - water,
to

it

are those black, glutinous drops which

it

into

it

with half a

wound.

the

can be had at the apothecary's

is

be preferred.

However, well bandaged the wound may be

not heal, unless

it

Therefore, before you bandage

foreign in

it

be

first

removed.

shot or rags

or

it,

it

can-

see that every thing

If the

dirt or sand, if splinters are in

fishbones

has been previously properly cleansed.

if

it,

wound

is full

of

small pieces of glass,

the iron which caused

it will render the healing of

wound was rusty,
Therefore, clean such
the wound more difficult.
wounds well with water, endeavoring to remove by

the

152

laving or syringing every thing of the kind

be impossible to get
lightly, to

keep out the

renew the dressing

when

ticularly

wounds of

that, but in vain.

other, put over

to cut in

such a

wound

balm of Peru

it

roll

of linen and

tie it to

requisite at the

same time

occasionally,

treading on

it

the

that the

even though his

ought by no means

much

is

the sole of

Renew the application of the balsam

until the wound is healed from within.

the foot.

walk

fish-

but in case of need use Canada or any

the best,

day,

or

Into such a

vulnerary balsam

little

and
par-

you cannot always

remove every thing; surgeons are apt

put at once a

ought always

a person has run a nail into his foot

way and

it,

kind

it

but

he can be procured.

bones, splinters, or glass &c.

case this

this

remain therein

to be treated by a surgeon, if

When

should

wound

without pressing

air,

often

splinters

out, dress the

all

it

to

be

left

wound becomes

inflammation

It

is

wounded person

foot pains; the foot

much

too

every

at rest, for

cleansed.

by

If there

is

apply outwardly cold poultices of

water, and inwardly the medicine mentioned below.

If the

wound

in the sole heals

painful sensation

when

thing remaining within,

but there remain a

stepping, indicative of sometie

a cork -sole, or a sole cut

out of paste -board to the foot, out of which sole you

will cut a piece
let

on the spot where the

the patient walk about

use of his

foot.

foot pains;

and not be sparing

and

in the

Give him for two successive mornings,


No. 21
No. 16

and should

and

after

153

it

not avail

after

seven days again

seven days

No. 21

What-

ever remained within will then generally come out.

you

feel

it

under the skin, and

a cut made, and pull

it

this is rather thick,

out, or if this

is

If

have

not feasible

pare the skin quite thin with a sharp knife.

Besides the blood-stopping, the cleaning and dressing

of a wound,

its

subsequent treatment, as well as the diet

of the patient are matters of importance in healing

With

large

wounds

keep himself as quiet as possible

mind or

either his

much

drink

his

cold water,

he should not exert

much

body too

smoked &c. As soon

him as before mentioned

No. 15;

fever increases, once

spiced,

salt,

if

some hours again

blood

first

who have

People

such give

to

which are

When
follow,

becomes

as he

in other hurts

and

No. 3,

after

much

and on the day

No. 17,

a morbid skin will find

wound
No. 14,

as

it

will

fol-

to

it

difficult

always suppu-

and should

Sometimes those medicines are

No. 16.

reason

should
heating,

is

No. 15.

to heal the slightest

rate;

he

If the patient lost

No. 15.

give always

lowing

and avoid whatever

quiet, give

or

it.

the patient ought afterwards to

it

not help

also applicable,

indicated under "Ulcers".

convulsive

symptoms

apprehend

that tetanus, or locked

you had

better call

occur,

and you have

a physician;

-jaw

will

yet should

154

locked -jaw actually take place

any of the usual

practitioners

In that case have recourse

mended

was

to

cannot cure

it.

to

the medicine recom-

happen

to be

wound

tightly

Yet

or the next day.

remain

let it

on very

soon afterwards, should

it

troublesome

not too tight,

".

necessarily put

you may ease

at first,

the

you need not apply

for they

hereafter against " Tetanus

If the dressing

is

for

two or three days,

does not suppurate, and remove

it

it

if it
if

always

gradually.

When

taking off a sticking plaster, always begin at

both ends to loose

it

proceeding by degrees towards

Begin always

the middle.

at

one end of the wound,

putting immediately another piece of plaster in

and continue thus

may
way

to the

its place,

other end, that the

not spring open again, or be rent asunder.

possible

the bandage remain

let

healed; however, in

summer

oftener, particularly if

remain

they come

till

it

it

till

the

wound
If

any

wound

is

will require dressing

suppurates.

Let the seams

away of themselves.

Cold water serves not only to stop the blood and

clean the

wound

folded rag

but afterwards to heal it. Put on a

which should be frequently dipped in ice,

cold water, particularly

when

redness appears. Or take

lint,

swelling, with pain and

dip

it

in water,

and cover

wound with it. Over it put some paper, rubbed

with wax or thick oiled paper, tying a handkerchief
the

around

it

to

keep the patient otherwise dry.

At

first


renew

it

As soon as

daily thrice, subsequently twice.

the heat mitigates

it

155

less frequently,

and the wound begins

to heal

and discontinue entirely with

use

when

it

the heat has disappeared.

wounds which suppurate much and for a long

after some days be treated as ulcers, in the
manner hereinafter mentioned and not cold, but warm
All

must

time,

water must be put on them.

wounds

All

that are lacerated, bruised,

and others

which cannot be combined, need only be drawn

to-

gether and treated with cold water, unless they should

turn into ulcers.

wounds over a bone,

All

breastbone

either

the elbow, finger joints

on the head, the

or the knee

the

shin-bone, or the ankle, you must treat with nothing

but cold water, without any bandage

salves

At first only, in order to stop the

blood you may press them subsequently
ters.

merely

to

keep off the

air.

It is

deed, to put on any thing else, be

cause the
ulcer,

The

wound may

which may

and

plas-

effusion of
tie

them up

very dangerous, init

what

it

may, be-

thereby be converted into an

eat into the bone.

sores from leeches oflen bleed too

much

there

are instances of children bleeding to death of them

during the night,

to use leeches

It

would be

however, he

better,

who

of course

not

does not understand

applying a good remedy, must have recourse

to

a bad

156

Such hurts can always be stopped with two

which will not pain in the least. With children^
who are afraid of this you can stop the bleeding by
pressing the sore, and applying to it a cover of pitch or
wax, and paying attention to them at night. The same
one.

stitches,

precaution

necessary after opening a vein.

is

The wounds from

the extraction of teeth are apt to

Vinegar

bleed considerably.

the blood with cold water

always hurtful.

is

if this will

Stop

not answer, by

the insertion of a plug of linen, bitten in until the bleed-

ing

is

Should

stopped.

prove useless, take the

this also

water mixed with rust of iron, as above described, wet

the linen with

it

and plug again.

If

you

much

suffer

pain and swelling, take No. 15

nating sometimes with either.

Should you afterwards

if

fever No. 3, alter-

catch a cold, and these remedies will not do,

or

No. 12

often will.

If the

jaw-bone

No. 23

swells, and

a tedious suppuration takes place, take No. 21,

seven days, until you get better.

When

children

shaken by

fall,

or at intervals, and sleep

Give

No. 15,

little,

uncommonly long and soundly.

and see that the child be not overdo not let it eat or drink any

heated, or take cold;

thing heating

fever or

give

fits,

and their heads are severely

they often begin to vomit, cry but

it,

every

or sleep too long

No. 5

and should

and be careful of

it

get a

cold;

if


do

this will not

finger in

its

and

tosses

pils

of the eyes are

when

or

give

it

No.

with

and

No. 27.

its

If the child sickens,

head on the

much

awakes

5,

and the child bores much with the

nose, give

much

157

dilated

naturally, but also in day-time,

after a

if this,

second dose, will not

after four or five days give

avail,

pillow, if the pu-

not only in the dark,

which

No. 16,

should operate for several weeks. If some of the above

symptoms

still

opens on the
ceive there,

remain, the head enlarges, the skin

soft spot

when

between the bones, and you per-

putting your finger on

it,

a slow

beating, let the child smell

No. 35 R., which will help.

wounds in

the head, with broken bones,

in the face,

deep ones in the neck, the

Considerable
large

wounds

breast, thrusts in the stomach,

all

wounds by which

the joints are crushed, or which penetrate into the

joints

must be treated by a surgeon in

When

all

cases.

a limb has been partially crushed,

may

it

sometimes be preserved by the application of ice-cold

water, or ice

itself,

and giving inwardly No.

nating sometimes with

after

It is

3.

and

later,

No. 38 R.

when

merely

in cases

alter-

possible,

by giving

the skin begins to turn black,

However, the surgeon

judge of what ought

15,

even

gangrene has already commenced,

No. 17,

by

No.

to be

where the

done

and

is

we

the proper

propose

this

patient will not submit to

158

amputation, or where no surgeon

take

it,

or where

already too

it is

be had to under-

is to

late.

In large wounds in the abdomen, where the bowels

protrude

the whole stomach being torn open

do not

up the patient. Though the appearance of such

wounds is bad they are often easily healedi Replace

give

the bowels as soon as possible

them previously cleansed

if

yet not without having

any sand or

dirt adheres.

This must be done with lukewarm water, but do not

rub, only lave, and see that no water gets into the

stomach; do not seize the bowels with your bare hands,

Let the patient smell no-

but with a clean linen cloth.

him any medicine,

thing strong, nor give

he be quite indifferent
he

is

No.

delerious

4,

cold,

No.

when he
No. 17;

1,

except, should

when

or senseless,

No.

when he

into convulsions

falls

2,

or

turns pale, his nose pointy, his limbs

however, as soon as the

No. 15.

is over, in all cases,

had, sew the

wound

If

first

tempest

no physician can be

waxed

together with a

thread,

leaving in the deepest place a small opening, bind

in order to prevent the access of the air.

dangerous symptoms

prevail, try

it

up

Should very

No. 38 R.

HETEROGFNEOUS PARTICLES IN THE BODY.

In the Eye.

Washing out

will only avail

when

dust

gets into the eye; but anything soluble will only spread

further in

it

by so doing.

Sweet

oil is

alleviating

with

burning acids or

caustic,

Spanish

159

but injurious with

salts;

The white of eggs

flies.

is

good when sharp

dusty, mineral particles, paint, or small pointy things

have got into the eye.

Draw

the eye-lids apart, roll a bit of paper so as to

be soft before, and that

may

ever

moved

in

it

can be held behind with

;

you can

as with a hair-pencil,

The eye must be

be in the eye.

this,

and remove whatslowly

every direction, while you hold and examine

the eye -lids,

whether any thing adheres

to see

to

Unsized paper answers best for this purpose;

them.

every thing will stick better to

push

seize

it

far,

wet

Particles

striking fire

it

first

with

When

it.

you have

of iron, particularly those which,

,

to

spittle.

when

or in a smithy are projected hot into the

eye, usually stick very fast

sometimes you

may

suc-

ceed in loosening and withdrawing them by a bent

horsehair, pushed under the eye -lid and

ward and

moved backA mag-

forward, or with a clean ear - spoon.

net will rarely do any good, unless the iron particle

should happen to be loose, in which case paper will

answer every purpose.

Much
on a

rubbing

abate in sleeping.

No. 3

is

always injurious;

linen roll with cold water.

adheres

which

If the eye

will also

to the eye,

is

it is

The

better to put

pain will often

red and inflamed

answer when the

and cannot be got

give

particle

still

This

will

out.

ease the pain until the physician comes, or the night

is


}>assed,

and you

will be able to

repeated application of

and

paper

visible

ear,

and drop

When a

its ear, seeds, peas,

If after

in

oil

where

in cases

No. 35 R.
ear, rest the

until the insect

out with a

it

bit

of

child has put anything into

beans &c, which will swell, hasten

to take a hair - needle,

is

and only

seven days give

w-hen you can pull

rolled up.

the wire

better.

the eye remains red

When insects get into the

head on the other

becomes

examine

No. 3

No. 18;

painful, give

this will not avail, after

In the Ear,

160

bend

it

on the upper end, where

turned round, into an obtuse angle, which

you may easily do with a key, so that the upper part

of the needle may form a knee like a spoon and push
,

both the pointy ends into a cork:

Place yourself so as to stand behind the ear, pull this

with one hand upward and

may

head, that you

instrument in

oil

the ear, push

it

the object

can

easily

move

lift it

from
it

same time from

and the bend close

in so as to get

then

seizes the object

at the

be able to look far into

little

it

it;

to the inside of

around and behind

and the end of the needle

beliind, like a spoon, so that

forward and pull

it

8.

When

the inflammation

is

In some cases,

when

give

bad, and the ear so

swollen that nothing can be got out,

wise do.

you

out.

If inflammation of the ear and pains remain

No.

the

dip the

No. 8

will like-

the patient suffers

;;

161

severe pain, has a fever, and talks incoherently,

will not answer,

but give

pains remain, you

may

In the JVose.
that

it

may

No.

No. 8

Subsequently, if

5.

often succeed

by

No. 18.

Let the child breathe, shut

its

mouth,

press the air out again through the nose

some dry snuff.

Sometimes things may be pulled out of the nose by the
same instrument recommended for the ear, or a similar
one but longer, or by pushing them backward that

or tickle the nose with a feather or

they

may

fall

into the

Do

mouth.

not

make

the proper instruments.

which

will

The

may

subsequently continue
Nos. 3 and 15;

can considerably diminish by

times,

when

after

of the nose

swelling

sometimes prevent the object from being

taken out , or which

For

many
who has

too

experiments, but rather apply to a physician,

this

proves useless, give

pains and suppuration

In the Throat.

Urge

tween the shoulders

press the tongue

to

down with

you

Nos. 23 or 12.

No. 18.

the child by beating

throw up

some-

let it

open

its

it

be-

mouth,

a spoon, look into the

whether you can see anything which you may

perhaps seize with your finger and pull out.

throat

If

of

it is

its

a large piece, remaining in the throat because

it will be well to excite vomit-

size or hardness,

ing, particularly,

pushes upwards.
if

if

you perceive that,

It

may

not , put snuff on the tongue

of tobacco. If you can

feel

in worrying,

it

suffice to tickle the throat

it

and give an

injection

on the outside of the neck,

11

162

may

a gentle pressure upwards

you ought

first

At

also contribute.

certainly to endeavor to bring wjhat

was thus swallowed up

again; however, do not pro-

ceed too hastily.

already so far

cannot
it

feel

If it

is

in the throat

it

if it

down

that

you

sticks fast in the breast,

must go down into the stomach, particularly if it is

smooth, and dissolveable, and only stuck fast be-

soft,

cause of its

If the patient feels that

size.

it is

slipping

downwards, you will let it go of itself into the stomach,

giving only some water, if it is something which will
not swell, or melted butter

this

or,

when

the substance

is

you may try to push it down. For

purpose take a smooth willow twig, or a small

very troublesome

piece of whalebone, shaved perfectly smooth, tying to

one end a

make

of sponge.

bit

In order

to tie

it

quite tight,

and take waxed

thread or silk. Grease this with oil, and push it against
the back part of the mouth and the throat slowly and
cautiously downwards, without using much force.
a few notches in the stick,

If a convulsion takes place,

move

if

pain

occur, give
to smell,

difficult

No.

bit will

it

oil

not

symptoms

or if this will not avail,

4,

then some sweet

the attempt to push

and the

breathing and other

No. 14

or butter, and then repeat

down.

Frequently the sensation will continue in the throat

as

if

something were sticking there

itself is

already

signifies

down

nothing

when

in the stomach.

goes away of

itself,

the thing

This, however,

or after

some


You

remedies.

more

first

will

violent,

163

know

it

by the pain having been

then remaining milder without

alter-

and not causing any other trouble; also, that the

patient is able to swallow soft or fluid things, without
throwing up again, and which when touching the ination,

jured spot hurt, without rendering

cases you

No.

may

No. 15,

give

worse.

In such

if it will

not help,

it

or one of the remedies hereinafter mentioned.

7,

With sharp, pointy

fish

and

articles,

such as pieces of glass,

bones, small bones, needles &c. be cautious, and

use no violence.

some

Often

bread, slightly

it

will be sufficient to

chewed, or

figs,

swallow

or dried prunes;

or with small pointy things sticking fast wax pills of

the size of a musket ball dipped in honey. They are
,

made of wax from

best

honey,

till

the hive

and

rolled in its

own

they are round and smooth.

Should dangerous symptoms appear, violent pain,

exertion to vomit almost to suffocation
fits

&c, you must hasten

fast

or at least loosen

it.

for this purpose, or a fine

great anguish,

whatever sticks
A thread sling will answer
ben^wire, which you push
to extract

in so as to keep both ends of the sling out of the .mouth.

Push
move
it

it

until

the sling gets below the painful spot,

up and down, turn it several times, and draw

slowly up again. In some cases a stick of whaleit

bone, or a small willow twig, as before mentioned,

Turn the end carefully below the
will answer better.

11*

particle

when
up

give a drink of water, and after a

the sponge will be a

You may

again.

to a thread,

throat

little

it,

with the

when

the side of the throat

against

turned several times

tie

while,

it

gently

much

with

hair

quill before into the

pulled

up may lean

and there

lit

pull

by being

loosen and seize the particle ad-

Or you may

hering.

swollen

also tie a feather

and push

so that the feather

164

tie

number of silk

like those for bird -catching to a

slings,

made

willow twig, intro-

in like manner, and by turning it several times,

and bring up needles or similar things. Where
needles or fishbones adhere it has been of use to let
the sufferer swallow a bit of meat or bacon, fastened

duce

it

seize

to a string,

pull

it

up

and

after

having passed the painful

In case of need

again.

or

when

spot,

splinters

of glass stick in the throat, take the upper end of a

tallow candle

v tie

a strong thread to the wick

swallowed and pull

times.

it

up again

have

it

repeating this several

In dangerous cases you must always take

whatever can soonest be

got, considering of

ture the substance swallowed

is.

Thus

what

na-

a child once

swallowed a fish-hook, so that the string stuck out of

the mouth; to push

ardous, to pull
it

it

it

down was dangerous and

up, impossible;

might prove mortal.

presence of mind

he had a leaden

The

if

haz-

remaining within,

physician had the rare

upon the only proper means

perforated, drew the string through

to hit

ball

the hole, and pushed the ball

down

the throat;

the

165

fish-hook was loosened from the

to the ball,

In

all

was

pulled

such cases

other's breast,
forefinger,

let

up

and, laying fast

flesh,

again.

the head be reclined against an-

down with

press the tongue

the left

and introduce the instrument, previously

greased with sweet

oil,

slowly and carefully on the

back part of the throat downwards

as far as requisite.

In the sudden resistance or convulsive motion and pain

of the sufferer, you will perceive that the instrument

has reached the wounded place or the heterogeneous

In pulling up be careful that you do not hit

matter.

above the head of the throat , or lose again what you

brought up.

ways

Rather press the instrument a

letting the

little

side-

head quickly bend over, as soon as

the end of the instrument comes up.

In very dangerous cases, where even an expert pracmanner, the

titioner is not able to afford relief in this

last

means

will be to

make an

incision into the throat,

by which sometimes even those

were on the point of suffocation.

In the Stomach and Bowels

may

be saved,

It is

generally suffi-

cient that the patient eat nothing but soup

avoiding whatever
patiently waiting

is
till

heating

who

irritating

and

gruel,

or acid , and

the undigestible particles swal-

lowed be removed. This will be accelerated by gently

rubbing and pressing the abdomen, by laying on it,
using frequent and moderate exercise
exertion.

By

without violent

proper attention and a regular mode of

166

coins, rings, leaden bullets

life,

and other things, often

larger in size than the slender intestines, are usually

Whoever

expelled after a time without difficulty.

troubled with dyspepsia,

which only weakens the

much

is

should take no cathartic,

intestines

but

live

upon

light

and have daily an injection administered of warm water or milk.

In all such cases the patient's excrements ought to

food, eat

fall

butter,

into a bucket with water, to be stirred

through a basket, a coarse sieve,

or,

and strained

when

have been swallowed, through a coarse cloth,

to ascertain
ejected.

ferent,

order

whether the foreign substance has been

Needles sometimes take a course quite difand come out of the body again, without occa-

Should this state of uncertainty

sioning any injury.

last rather long, give

change

needles
in

No. 16

every week

No. 21,

or as a

once.

some time after a person has swallowed needles or

symptoms appear, and he feels pain at some
spot in the stomach as if something were jammed in
If

coins, bad

there, give immediately

No. 25;

should

it

afford

relief, repeat the dose whenever he feels worse again

if not,

give

No. 13.

Should notwithstanding danger-

ous symptoms appear, with a violent choke and obstruction, No. 2, frequently given, will help. Should

symptoms of inflammation appear, with pain, as if the

No. 38 R.
spot were going to open and suppurate,
will avail.

167

Tilings swallowed sometimes pass without molestation

through

the intestines , and then stick fast in

all

In this case give an injection of linseed - oil,

the anus.

sweet oil or milk cut long thick slices of bacon and

push them up the canal, so as to 'hang half out, or be
held fast by a string. If you can introduce the bacon
;

immediately after the injection,

from being wounded by the

it

may

it

anus

will protect the

object in

its

passage

and

often be easily pulled out, particularly if some-

body were

to assist

with a small rounded stick of

whalebone, or the handle of a

Should

silver spoon.

you not know how to go about it, apply at once to a

physician but have recourse to no cathartics which
may prove dangerous. If the anus closes convulsively,
;

give

No.

When

4.

leeches happen to get into the stomach

will occasion dreadful accidents: a

cups,

blood - spitting ,

patient visibly.

kitchen

salt,

and slow

they

burning pain, hic-

fever,

reducing the

Administer immediately abundance of

dissolved in water,

occasionally melted

and with children sometimes sugar, until the

molestation ceases then give No. 15, and after some
days against after-pains No. 19.
When other live creatures have got into the stombutter,

ach, (if they are insects),

sweet
lief;

oil

if

let

the patient swallow

the pain will not cease immediately,

ewallow a

some

or fresh salted butter, and he will find re-

bit

let

him

of camphor of the size of a pea rubbed in


oil.

168

Should they be worms, snakes, frogs &c, let the

and eat sugar till he begins

patient drink sugar water,

Should

to purge.

this

prove unavailing, give

pills

of

chewing tobacco, of the size of a pea, at night before

going to bed, and in the morning fasting; to children
but one pill to grown persons two or three to such
as smoke or chew tobacco from five to six and gradually more. Bad consequences from these pills will be
No. 25,
obviated by smelling camphor; and giving
;

several times repeated, or

No. 13

In the Throat and ffindpipe.

in the evening.

When

a person

talks or laughs in swallowing, or rapidly breathes

holding something in the

mouth

may happen

it

the windpipe

that particles will get into

the sufferer between the shoulders with the

while he

is

his nose

hand,

flat

bending forward, or enticing him

by blowing snuff into

his throat,

Beating

or into the head of the throat.

when

children in

something thrown towards them, with

their play catch

the

mouth or when

to

sneeze

or to vomit by tickling

and in

will only help at times,

trifling

on the contrary it may render the matter worse,

for which reason you ought not to continue long with
such trials. You may also try at first to bend the head

cases;

back, holding

it

downwards, and thus the thing may

be removed by coughing.
fast, will avail

in putting the

must not

very

little.

Yet

all this

should

it

stick

Perhaps you may succeed

patient to sleep

by medicine

but he

lay with his head too high, and the foreign

169

matter may go away of itself; however, should the

danger increase notwithstanding the medicine, the
Hasten
patient will have to undergo an operation.
therefore to procure the nearest surgeon,
into the windpipe,

who may

cut

by which means the patient may be

saved even were he already on the point of suffocation.

This operation
dangerous as

it

if

well performed ,

appears, neither

who have undergone

by no means so

is

is

it

difficult:

as

have been cured,

and the saving of such as have severed their windpipe

nearly

in

all

an attempt

at suicide, is

fore never hesitate to

when an

it,

nothing

uncommon

have recourse

expert surgeon

hand

is at

there-

to this operation,

to

perform

it.

In the symptoms often resembling those where something remains sticking in the throat, you ought in

every case

to look into the

pressing the tongue

back part of the mouth,

down and
,

try if

you can reach

the object with your fingers or with a spoon.

may

also try

with a thin rod of whalebone

You

or willow,

feel anything in the throat. You may

by the following signs whether the thing
sticks in the windpipe the pain is more perceptible in

whether you can

also find out

the fore part, so that the patient

is

able to indicate

it

with his finger; when the thing sticks in the throat,

the pain is more backwards. The same difficulty occurs in swallowing and breathing, as

if something

were

sticking in the throat; however, the drawing of breath

is

rendered peculiarly

difficult

the face becomes bloated

170

and purple, the eyes appear dilated, the voice alters,

becomes hoarse, or is gone entirely the cough whistles
or rattles, and threatens to end in suffocation. At first
;

the

symptoms do not

much

signify

yet they increase

gradually; or they disappear at times for a while, and

then return and become worse.

When

you have ascertained that the foreign

No. 25,

in the windpipe, give at once

is

the dose,

if

it

helps, as often as the difficulty increases.

Except sugar, or sugar water, nothing

Until

given.

particle

repeating

else should be

you can obtain the assistance of a physi-

you might, if No. 25 should not suffice, give

which cannot but have a good effect. As
soon as the patient falls asleep, leave him at rest, and
do not, when the symptoms reappear, give a new dose
immediately, but only when they become worse. Somecian,

No. 5 W.,

times the intruding substance will be ejected during

When

sleep.

try

No. 5

will not suffice, or

remains after the danger

lestation

No. 16

W.

If despite of

cation threatens, give

face turn purple, first

all

is

passed

when mo,

you may

these remedies suffo-

or should the patient's

No. 20,

No. 2,

every quarter of an

some water.

hour, in

When

dust has been inhaled into the windpipe

and

occasions a bad cough, or hair, or feathers have got

into

it,

relief,

the

No.

5,

and subsequently

but only by degrees.

same time some

It is

sugar, or

No. 16

will afford

advisable to take at

gum

arabic.


Under the

Skin.

171

When something remains

stick-

ing under the skin, you can always apply the remedies
I will only add>what is
done when numberless small, pointy particles,
thorns, thistles &c. stick in the skin.
When such

indicated in pages 151-153.

to be

things trouble you, put

and hold

common

take a large

with

oil

on the spot where they

and shave
Put on the whole edge,

knife, not too sharp,

slowly on the skin.

it

as you do

are,

as close to the fire as you can bear, then

it

when shaving with

when the

a razor, pressing as hard

thorns or thistles stick

as can be borne;

crooked, shave contrary to the direction in which they

Repeat

penetrated.

on

oil

and holding

this operation, if required, putting

it

to the fire, until

every thing

is

extracted.

operation might be tried when splinters of

have got into the skin; however,* it would be
very painful, and it will be better to extract them by
suppuration treating the spot like any other wound.

The same

glass

If the splinters do not

and

No. 16,

if

come out

after

No. 15,

give

they do not then suppurate out, give

No. 21. In cases where the matter is deep in the flesh,

and neither Nos. 21 nor 16 will avail, let the patient
smell

No.

No. 38

7.

several times

'or

give

him afterwards

______
BURNS.

When

you have burnt your

skin, the best thing

you


can do
to

is to

172

hold the spot close to the

such as potatoes, carrots,

ing,

fire

the worst

which is coolturnips &c. Every one

put cold water, or anything else on

it,

knows
sores
fire,

that these things always occasion blisters and

whereas heat on the contrary, draws out the
and the effects of it disappear entirely and within

a short time, without afterpains by applying something

which burns with less violence.

A good remedy in many cases is oil of turpentine.
However, this is only applicable in burns of small spots,
because

and

it is

if

is,

very apt

to

occasion other molestation,

abundantly applied, very dangerous.

The application of spirits of

rum &c, particularly, if heated
some

in a dish

on a stove

wine, strong brandy,

is

much

better.

Put

and

at the

same

to heat,

time in another dish, or a saucer, set some on

and

let it

burn

until

flame by covering
stove

is

and use

this

With this wet

somewhat increased

till

that put

on the

the burns as long as

thereby.

You may

by dipping rags into

the

wine, putting them on the burns, and keeping

them constantly

wet.

half the body

Neither can
places;

fire,

heated, then extinguish the

also to large spots,

it

spirits of

when

is

heated.

is

the pain

apply

it

it

nor

it

is

However,

it is

not very

feasible,

burnt and there are deep wounds.

be done near the eyes, and other tender

will

it

do any good,

if in

the

first

conster-

nation cold water has been applied.

In

many

cases where the burn has spread over a

173

raw

large surface, without causing deep wounds,

ton

is

a clean and very good remedy.

cot-

Pull the cotton

wadding slit open, and spread it

one over the other, upon the burnt

finely apart, or cotton

thin layers,

in

Blisters should previously be stuck open,

spots.

washed out with warm water.

purates

take off the upper layers

raw

the

cotton

is

but

and
sup-

the lower

let

The whole membound up. The quicker

remain, placing fresh ones over

ber ought, however, to be well

wound

If the

it.

put on, the better

it

Should,

will be.

however, cold water, or anything cooling have been

applied before,

The very
ashes

it

is

well

will not avail

remedy

known

much.

most cases

is

soap.

Pot-

are a substance very fretting

fat, as

soap,

it

retains

fretting property, else soap could not take off dirt,

neither would

it

however, the

fat

For
it

in

Combined with

and burning.
its

it

best

this

can

burn

reason soap

easily be got

in the eye

or on the tongue

considerably mitigates
is

its

violence.

a very proper remedy, and as

anywhere, and

is

readily applicable,

It
be recommended in bad and deep burns.
will still do even after much bungling with other things.
Take white, or in preference Castile soap (but no

it

is to

brown or
,

resinous soap)

by lukewarm water

shave

it

fine

salve as thick as the back of a knife

on

make

it

Spread
strips

or other cloth, and cover the burns with

ful to

and convert

into a thick salve.

touch every spot; for

it,

if

it

this

of linen

being care-

any remains

174

without being in contact with

have already

blisters

away

it, it

much

the loose skin as

cannot

When

heal.

them open and

cut

risen,

as possible.

Tie

cut
well

it

up, so as to keep the plaster continually in contact with

Thus

the skin.

moving the

remain

let it

the skin has been

if

plaster,

much

for 18 or

This

the burning a

will

increase,
first

it

which you
the

to

yet

after

it

soon ease the

having abated

therefore

will

make

is

remedies of the kind.

will only take

Nay,

much

its

To

Thus continue

two days

the worst not

to, it will

to the bone.

wc

Creosote

icc<ter,

shall be able to get in

cases

where

or other

manmore than
If the sore

causing a burning

sensation on the skin and in the eyes,

is

oil

any mark.

invaluable remedy, which,

burns,

be

heal usually without sup-

puration, and without leaving

in

it

sooner than after the

healing effects will even be perceived

properly attended

An

until

heal slight burns in this

where the skin has been burnt

is

After the

completely healed, which, though

application of cold water, lead water, sweet

eight.

pain.

begins again to

then be better able than before in the

ever so bad will happen

ner

but

a fresh supply of salve,

prepare nice and even.

wound

will at first increase

time to put on a fresh plaster.

is

bandage

hurry

little,

the pain

and,

do not wipe or wash the sore

only put on a fresh plaster.

When

24 hours

injured, be careful in re-

which

must be

healing

in a short time

every apothecary's shop.

In

the application of soap occasions a bad

some

either because the bandage cannot be properly

fastened, or the patient

in

which will not pass off upon renewal of the banor where the application of salve is too trouble-

smell,

dage

175

all

is

not able to keep himself quiet,

such cases the application of Creosote water

preferable.

Its

is

healing effects will be perceptible in the

slightest as well as the

im after

most dangerous burns

mediately after they occurred, or subsequently

any proper, or improper remedy.

Apply it to the
hair pencil, put on them linen rags
dipped in it, and put a light bandage around to keep off
the air. Blisters must be stuck open, and be cut away
as soon and as far as possible. The pain it occasions is

wounds with a

and the wound will heal quickly. Renew

whenever the wound pains again every day once,

insignificant,
it

twice or three times.

If

no Creosote water can be had, make something

Shake this in double its weight

similar of dripping soot.

of brandy, and put a teaspoonful of this mixture into a

pint of water, and of this use neither

on the

top,

In case of need you

tion.

sores from burns

and

it

will

what is swimming

nor what precipitates, but simply. the solu-

be well

the tar over

may

also take tar to put

to

put a fine rag on the wound, and

it.

Violent pain after burning will subside,

else

can be got

the burn.

on

but they will easily become unclean,

if

nothing

by strewing flour or hair powder on

176

In fever, which sometimes takes place, give

ought never

No. 15

but

No. 3

be given in burns.

to

In

extensive burns sometimes diarrhoea or costivenes*

obtains;

but no remedy ought to be

should

against the latter,

when you may

four or five days,

warm
is

The

water.

diarrhoea,

given except
than

longer

continue

it

give injections of

which sometimes occurs,

very necessary for the preservation of life, and ought

by no means
for

weeks

stopped

to be

then give

first

No. 12;

should

No. 25,
it

unless

it

should continue

burns have been completely healed;

after the

after

some days,

prove unavailing,

if required,

Yet

No. 22.

in

most cases the diarrhoea will cease of itself, upon

drinking plenty of water and frequent motion in the
open

air.

those

who have had

As

Either

is

indispensable for restoration

to the application

of lead ointment,

lead water, I can only say that

the least

to

severe burns.
or,

worse

still,

has never yet done

it

good; the horrid suppuration, ulcers and

ever - remaining scars, consequent upon

have been worse,

if

it

could not
Expe-

nothing had been done.

rience has proved in numberless instances, that persons

who have had

a large part of their body injured by

burning, have been poisoned by

ren,

who have had

body, generally die

it;

and that

lead water applied

not

sequence of the burns

as

is falsely alleged,

but by being poisoned

palpably evident in the syiriptoms

and

child-

all

to half their

it

in con,

as

is

cannot be


mentioned too often

common

177

in

order to induce people of

sense to abstain from this abominable incon-

gruity.

(J^J

What

has to bo done when parts of the body suffer from Cold'

will appear under 'Chilblains" .'How persons

ought

to be treated,

will

who

are Frozen

appear under ''Apparent Death"'

where also rules will be found as

to

tho treatment of people

apparently dead from suffocation, hanging;, drowning and other

causes.

-*a-

PHILADELPHIA:
PRINTED IN

J. G.

WESSELHOEFT'S GERMAN, ENGLISH

AND FRENCH PRINTING

OFFICE.

jHt publiihcd and for tale by J. Cf. WetselluBft, and

at the Academical Book Store, Itlentotcn, Pa.:

A popular view of Homoeopathy, by the Revd. Everest.

From

the British Edition. 1834. 8vo.

Constitution of the North -American

Founded

moeopathic Medicine.

opened

at

Allentown, Pa.,

May

Academy of Ho-

April 10, 1835,

27, 1835.

and

(Gratis.)

published at the Academical

(J5 The following books will shortly be
Hook Store in Allentown, viz.

Memoirs of the North -American Academy of Homceopathia.

The first Number. This will contain:

"The

operation of the

dotes &c."

German

Memoirs of the same.

of Serpents, the Anti4to.

Second Number: "The

of Phosphate of lime."

The

venom

& English.
German

effects

& English.

necessity and utility of Homceopathia

an Oration

delivered at Allentown, on the occasion of founding

the Academy, by C. Hering, M.

D. 8vo.

The Organon of Dr. Hahnemann. From the British

translation improved and enlarged from the fifth
German Edition, with an introduction by
M. D.

8vo.

C. Hering,

Manual of Homoeopathic Medicine. Translated

from the German, with improvements and additions
by C. Hering, M. D. In two Vol. 8vo.

Jahr's

The System

of instruction pursued in the Homoeopathic

College in Allen town, Pa.

Addressed

who

to all,

are friends to a radical education in the Art of

Healing.

German

& English.

Q^S* All works on Homoeopathy as well as Pocket Cases of

Homeo-

pathic Medicine, prepared by approved hands, and very neatly

arranged, arc always to be had at J. G. Wcsselhreft

Stores (Philadelphia

& New York}.

-3>H*SJ*'-

Book

THE

HOM<EOPATHIST,
OR

DOMESTIC PHYSICIAN,

SECOND PART.

Sold by J. d. Westelhaeft,
Philadelphia: 9, Bread St.; New York: 471, Pearl St.
Eutaw Sts.
Baltimore Corner of Camden

&

at the

Allentown, Pa.:
Academical Book Store.

1838.

PRICE: f 1.

3.

G.

WKSSKMMEFT, PBIM'KK

H@KT2 SPJUB^o
On

Diseases which are most common.

A.

The Head.

Giddiness arises sometimes from causes, for "which a

remedy may be given

vitiated or foul stomach,

ening evacuations, ardent

weak-

spirits, narcotic medicines,

or a blow on the head ; it is also in some cases

connected with other complaints, which require atten-

falls

tion to the following observations.

Whoever

subject to this, should be

is

moderate in

eating and drinking, should rise early, walk frequently

in the

open

air,

and use the

flesh

brush in the evening.

Giddiness whilst eating or after a plentiful meal

suspicious; moderation

and

No. 15

in the

is

morning

Nos. 13, 14, 8, 23, according to the temperaments, afterwards to be described.

The appearance of this malady after the dispersion

are often of use ; also

of ulcers,

is

No. 18 or 35

an unfavourable symptom; sometimes

may

be useful.

Giddiness with nausea, vomiting and eructation is

relieved by No. 3 subsequently, if the stomach be
1


disordered at the

same

time, give

No. 8 or 20;

if

it

occur only in the evening accompanied with dimness

of sight, No. 7; with sparkling before the eyes par,

ticularly

when

No. 13
thinking;

moving

frequently

when from

when

looking up

up No. 14;
wards No.
;

lying

when

No. 8;

when from
No. 17;

down No.

when

rising

and

after-

in a carriage
sitting

5.

on lying down

merely by stooping
5;

No.

giddiness from close

relieves

about, but better

bed No. 13;

No. 21

moving, increased by stooping

No.

23;

No. 3,

No. 16,

in

afterwards

8.

Giddiness accompanied by loss of recollection, or

No. 5; by falling or apprehension of dying

with ringing in the ears, head -ache, heat or
with
paleness of the face, dimness in the eyes No. 8
weakness on the head No. 17; with bleeding of the

anxiety

No. 23;

nose No. 18;

No.

with fainting

No. 14,

or subsequently

16.

For weakness of memory from bleeding, purging,

and other evacuants No. 17 is useful from a blow
on the head No. 15; from ardent spirits No. 13;
;

from
and

fright,
11,

treated of;

Nos. 3

anger, or vexation particularly

with other remedies where these causes are

for a
from damp air Nos. 6 or 23 or 29
;

determination of blood to the head, particularly Nos. 3

and 5, and among the remedies suitable Nos. 17,
23,

7,

18

deserve notice.

Furthermore the head

should be washed every evening with cold water, and


afterwards

bandaged;

washed every morning

and

the

eyes and forehead

in very cold water.

Congestion of blood to the head is troublesome and

of long continuance dangerous. One feels the
,

when

pulsation of the arteries in the head like the pulse beat-

ing in the wrist, the veins on head and neck are distended, and there

is

frequent giddiness,

walking in the sun

a sensation of fulness in the head;

the eyes, in the forehead,

coughing.

Give

No. 3

stooping,

would

or

burst, over

worse when stooping and

to be repeated if of service.

At the same time abstain from

and be very moderate

spirits

when

particularly

as if the head

coffee,

wine or ardent

in the use of

warm

drinks generally; but drink freely of cold water and

wash" the head and neck frequently with

If this should afford

very

irritable, inclined to

ardent
If

spirits,

it.

and if the patient be

anger, or accustomed to use

no

relief,

or of confined habits, then give

No. 13.

he have severe, shooting, burning, pricking pains

on one

side of the head, or violent pressure in the forehead, with every step or motion, increased by stooping,

noise, or

from the glare of light, gWe

No.

5.

If he have at the same time sparkling, flickering,

darkening before the eyes, double sight, whizzing in
the ears, fainting fits, confused sleep; if it be thus with

children

when

teething, with girls

age of puberty, or

if cold

when

arrived at the

during menstruation they

1*

have taken, particularly from wet feet, then give

No. 3, and after 6, 8, or 12 hours No. 5.

first

If it have been occasioned by too great joy or if accompanied by too great an excitement, then give No. 1
after a fright

before mentioned

No. 14;

after vexation

No. 2;

suppressed vexation

No. 4;

where the

after

anger

after

No. 13,

as

exciting causes are treated

Likewise after a fall, or a blow on the head No. 15,

which, if it be necessary, may be repeated after
of.

24 hours.

For the bleeding of the nose, which

must be done.

in

such cases

occurs, nothing

When the

congestion of the blood arises from great

weakness, give
give

cold,
lifting,

No. 17;

No. 22;

it

return after very

always return after heavy

the same time the patient

much, give No. 7; if he
him smell camphor several times.

No. 23;

give

should

if it
if at

perspire too easily and too

be cold with
If

it

it,

let

in spite of all these remedies return again, then

No. 18

give

in water, a spoonful every morning, if

the patient have not taken this remedy already ; should

this

be the case, then give

this also not relieve, in

No. 16 R.,

14 days give

and should
two or

No. 21 ,

three times at the most.

If the remedies do not immediately operate and
danger threaten, then make a'poultice of oat -meal and

apply

it

quite

warm

to the feet; or a hot foot-bath of


water only

jection of pure milk, or

Head -ache.
the causes,

should the bowels be confined, give an

We

warm

may

frequently adapt the cure to

which produce the pain, or

symptoms, yet

it is

to the other

necessary to distinguish one species

of head-ache from others; because frequently,

jures in one case, will be a

When

it

in-

water.

remedy

what

in-

in another.

proceeds from too great a determination of

blood to the head, or from inflammation, the pains are

generally pulsating, connected with heat,

tions of the arteries in the

neck are

visible

the pulsaif

the pain

worse
moving the head, lying down, and
Of all
stooping, sometimes better when standing.

become

violent,

vomiting follows;

it

is

still

after shaking,

domestic remedies, vinegar

of bread in
tions of

it,

warm

and apply

it

is

the best; soften a crust

to the

water, should that

temples
fail,

give injec-

then mix some

it, let the patient bathe his feet in warm

when dried, let them be rubbed with flanHe who is subject to this complaint should drink

vinegar with

water and
nel.

freely of cold water,

a cold wet cloth,

rub his head every morning, with

on the forehead and

particularly

temples.

When

the pain

is

very severe, sharp burning over

the region of the brain, especially in the forehead, the

face red

and bloated

eyes red ;

when

delirium occurs,

or violent behaviour; then omit the vinegar, and give

No. 3

if it

succeed,

time, repeating

when

it,

operate for a considerable

should the patient become worse

No.

ceases to relieve, then give

it

If the pain be

more inward, a

sunken, with

pale,

let it

5.

dull pressing, the face

insensibility, delirium,

No.

sleepiness, then instantly give

5,

murmuring,

and wait several

hours, and see whether a good sound sleep follows.

If the pain be dull pressing, Or only on one side,
very tormenting, weakening, commencing in the occiput or in the root of the nose and passes backward
,

if it

abate by binding the head tightly, or pressing

it; if

worse in sitting, better in walking if the head be

heavy, the countenance pale, with giddiness, anxiety,

it is

and moaning

When

No. 8

will relieve.

the head -ache

is

burning, pulsating,

'h a

fulness in the head, an oppressive heaviness, or crawling or waving and flapping, as if every thing in it

were

loose, particularly if

it

occur after meals, then

23 R.
If such a head -ache from congestion of blood to the
head, appear in the morning, or after meals, with great
lassitude and drowsiness, stiffness and pains in the

nape occurring, the speech faltering or the face distorted, the mouth awry, the limbs benumbed, then give
No.

5,

provide a hot foot bath, procure instantly the

nearest physician, and treat the patient as

recommended under apoplexy.

Head -ache from Catarrh, is

is

afterward

chiefly in the forehead,

pressing, burning,

is

better in the morning,

worse in

the evening, with running of the eyes, sneezing, a dry

heat in the nose, frequent shivering and sometimes

cough; in

this case,

adviseable to

is

it

water into the nose, and before going

draught of cold water.

If

it

draw warm

to bed, to take a

be better in the open air

and increased by speaking, then No. 3 will do good.

If it be worse in the fresh air, and by reading, thinking,
presses like a load, drawing acutely, the nose begins to
run, but burns, then

No. 27

ning at the nose be acrid

if it

is

proper.

If the run-

attended with burning in

it,

occasion hoarseness, sleeplessness, with ringing in

the ears, pulsating in the forehead, nausea, better in

the open

air,

or in warmth, then smelling No. 19

"will

For the other remedies see Catarrh.

Rheumatic head -ache is rending and drawing, frequently changing the spot, going from the nape into
the ears and temples, the head pains externally by
touch, or motion, is increased in bed and towards midserve.

night, often with perspiration;

swellings arise and

foot bath will

is

here and there small

relieved by vomiting.

sometimes be of

A warm

service, also, the

steam

mush drawn into the nose, and the hair combed

The best remedy is No. 14, and
every evening.

of hot

should that not succeed in a few hours, then give

No. 13 in the evening, or No. 8, in the morning.

Gouty head -ache is nearly similar, yet more piercing

and rending, generally relieved by warmth and vomit-


No. 25,

Give

ing.

if that fail

when

No. 4,

severest over the nose, or boring piercing,

deep in the head, or

No. 13

if

is better by.

stooping or lying; but

there are piercing jerks in the side of the

when

head, worse in fresh

air,

the very worst give

No. 28,

mediate

it is

rending

relief,

or

some strong

yet

stooping.
if

When

at

nothing afford im-

coffee without milk

might

be taken.

Pains in the head frequently arise from the stomach

and bowels; if from undigested food, then strong coffee
without milk or sugar

is

very serviceable ; but

if

from

a foul stomach, then look for the remedies prescribed

under that head when the body is costive, then give

an injection of warm water. This head -ache is dis;

tinguished by a bad appearance of the tongue preceding

a bad

it,

taste, loss

of appetite ; nausea or vomiting very

soon shew themselves and increase with the pains;

but

if

the head -ache be nervous, nausea

ache occasions sickness of the stomach

the head -ache
arise
latter

from a

must be given; but

foul

if

the head-

remedies for

the head -ache

must be administered.

head -ache, are in

,

stomach, then remedies against the

Constipation, congestion of the blood

13

and vomiting

When

appear only after every severe attack.

or

2.

many

owing to it, and

cases relieved by

If the brain be affected

Nos. 12,

by walking or

moving the head, pressing in the temples, if it be

relieved neither by sitting up, nor lying down, the eyes


dull,

with an inclination

to close them, yet sleepless; if

when moving

the head be heavy, particularly

when

thinking closely ready to burst,

the morning, in the open

larly
it,

worse

give

air,

No. 13.

there

If the pains be only

No. 8

will be applicable.

fall

a loathing of
side, little

thirst,

a disposi-

although of a mild temper,

When

the head feels as

pressed together from both sides, and

as if every thing would

is

on one

congestion of blood, but shivering, no

tion anxiously to complain

the eyes,

be worse in

or after meals, particu-

when

after coffee, or

if it

when

if

stooping,

out of the forehead, bleed-

ing at the nose appears, yet affording

little relief;

when

and water, then No. 12 will be useful,

which after 6 or 12 hours may be repeated. If the
pains be violent with tearing, outward pressing in the
the eyes burn

forehead, outward throbbing in the temples, considerable congestion of blood, restless expression of the eyes,

strong

thirst,

dry mouth, sour eructation, inclination to

vomit, and even foul and offensive vomitrition, then

No. 2,

give

hours or

still

repeat
it is

another remedy

when

suit,

or as

if it

worse
If

it every two or three

no longer required or
frequently No. 7 will

if it assist,

oftener, until

may

be given

the head seems so full as if ready to burst,

were bound together with a bandage, or

at night, tearing, burning, boring, pricking.

nausea commence

at the

same time with

the head-

ache, if every part of the head, even to the tongue

as

if

were

bruised, if vomiting or reaching follow, then give

10

and afterwards other remedies.

No. 25,

If continual

costiveness occasion congestion of blood to the head,

with pains on one

were

side, oppressive throbbing, as if the

which
draws the neck awry, or with stomach-ache, with
brain

bruised, or as if laced together,

painful stiffness of the nape, frequent emission of light

coloured urine, nausea, vomiting, then give

No. 6.
In head -ache arising from the nerves, the head

is

generally cool, the countenance pale; in the beginning

the patient discharges sometimes a colourless urine;

the pain

abates after vomiting

often returns,
nail,

on one

yet this

head - ache

side only, or boring as if

with a
on small spots the pains increasing by each touch.
;

room

quiet position in a dark

during the paroxysm.

It

may

mitigates

the pain

be prevented by

fre-

quent washing in cold water, rubbing and brushing

the skin, and using the remedies, mentioned below,
without any other medicine.
to those afflicted

with

this

Coffee

relieve during the attack, that they

it

is

so prejudicial

head -ache, even should

it

must abstain from

entirely.

No. 1

on one
as

if

will avail in violent,

drawing, pressing pains

side of the head, as if a nail

the brains

were

were driven

into

it;

shattered, crushed, burst; occur-

ring on the slightest occasions, close thinking, vexation,

taking cold, too

much

food

&c, with

aversion to

the use of coffee, irritability from any noise, even

sic

mu-

the pains appearing intolerable, producing moaning,

11

the patient being quite beside himself, shrieks and cries,

throws himself about,

peated,

No. 3
cessive,

No.

may

necessary, and afterwards

if

ally serviceable,

sometimes

will often

when

dreads the

feels great anxiety,

fresh air and shivers:

No. 13

Nos. 4

succeed

the patient

when

lies

frequently be re-

or

is

gener-

8.

pains are most ex-

senseless, at intervals

choking, crying and lamenting, and apprehensive of

dying, the least noise or motion is intolerable, the pulse
very weak, stopping
head-ache

is

at intervals, particularly

when

the

throbbing, stinging or pinching above the

nose; aggravated by the reading or speaking of other

persons; also in head -ache

from cold with catarrh,

rustling in the ears, abdominal pains;

troublesome sensation, as

if

head, which occasions a cool air in

No. 4

also

with the

a ball were rising in the

it.

will relieve the pressing pain

above the nose,

mitigated by bending forward; pressing from within

outwardly, shooting throbbing; tearing in the forehead,

as if a nail

were driven through the head

piercing

boring deep into the brain, with nausea, darkness before the eyes, aversion to light, pale countenance,

colourless urine; the pains cease for a time,

change of

much

upon a

position, yet often returning after meals, at

night after lying down, in the morning after getting

up; the patient being very

much

affrighted, inconstant,

or taciturn and dejected.

No. 5

will assist in slighter cases,

when

the head

is

12

outwardly sensitive, the veins on the head and hands

being swollen, a rolling in the head, a rustling in the
ears, obscurity before the eyes;

also of service in

it is

the severest pains, from the back of the head to the

eyes and nose, with a pressing, cleaving,

rolling, flap-

ping sensation; augmented with every motion, turning

of the eyes, from a bright

light,

head receive a
also

when

tinue

till

jolt

any

when

or even the step of another;

from every

noise, concussion

the head

step, or

and

going up

fore-

stairs;

the pains return every afternoon, and conafter midnight,

growing worse from the

warmth of the bed, or as soon as he lies down, and

worse when in a draught. When the head -ache begins with a breath passing over into a stitch, seizing
half the head, sometimes piercing for a

moment, and

so exquisitely as to deprive the sufferer of his senses.

No. 3
hours,

may
when

often be administered,
it

and

No. 5;

ceases to relieve

after
let this

some
oper-

ate at least from 6 to 12 hours; if then the foregoing

water were in the forehead,

sensation continue, as

if

and does not gradually

disperse, then

afford relief, particularly

when

tion of coldness in the ears, the eyes,

about the mouth, or

face,

if

No. 32 R.

may

the patient has a sensa-

on one side of the

there be a trembling and

sparkling before the eyes, and objects appear smaller

than usual, or give

relieve

down

No. 7

No. 5,

will succeed,

into the teeth,

and when

when

and neck,

,it

ceases to

the pain shoots

stitches in the ears,


only on the

or

left side,

is

always worse at night, with

night -sweats, affording no

No.

sometimes

5,

pain

is

as if a nail

13

No. 16

is

found

were driven

violent boring, nightly pain,

ready to burst, and

when

No.

After

relief.

useful,

or

7,

when

the

into the head, with a

as if the forehead

painful

was

lumps appear on

the head.

No. 6

is

ache, also

frequently efficacious in nervous head-

when

the hair feels tender, accompanied by

a laxity of the bowels,

when

the pains become so

severe, that the patient loses his reason, or

much weakened,

fainty,

always worse

is

at least very

when

rising

up

and lying down, accompanied with cold sweat, coldness and thirst. See for the other symptoms if headache from constipation, p. 8.
No. 8, applies to tearing pains which become worse
in the evening, or pulsating, pricking after rising in

the morning, or at night after lying down; with jerking, pricking, stitches in the temples, particularly

the pain

is

only on one side of the head

when

accompanied

with frequent giddiness, inclination to vomit, heaviness

in the head, the eyes

becoming beclouded, and unable

to bear the light, rustling in the ears, or stinging, throb-

bing,

no

and tearing in them; pale

appetite,

nor

doleful countenance,

thirst; shivering, anxious,

sometimes

bleeding at the nose, palpitation of the heart.

All the

symptoms are worse when at rest or sitting, and become better in the fresh air; the head -ache is relieved

14

by pressure, or a tight bandage.

answers best with

It

phlegmatic mild persons.

No. 12

is

indicated by burning and pressing head-

ache, or as if

when

would

stooping, every thing

through the forehead, worse in walking; or more

fall

out-

wardly dragging and tending towards the face and

temples, or pressing rooting, tearing in small spots,
especially with

persons suffering from rheumatism,

and of a petulant, angry temper. Subsequently No. 23

will often

No. 13

answer.

mentioned above in head-ache

will assist, as

from constipation, from coffee drinking, but

pains resembling the piercing of a nail

also

from

or stinging,

jerking, with nausea and sour vomiting;

when

the

and pressing pain on one side,

beginning early in the morning and growing worse
and worse, until the patient is quite distracted and
patient has a pricking

raving;

when

the brain feels as

if rent,

the face pale

and dejected, the head heavy, a humming in it, with

giddiness, or trembling when walking, worse when

moving the

eyes, in the fresh air, early in the morning,

after meals, or

when

stooping.

outwardly painful and

No. 14

will

assist

is

Also

when

the head

is

worse in cold weather.

in

head -ache from a cold or

drinking coffee; particularly

when

there

is

a rending

or drawing pain on one side extending to the jaw;

stitches in the temples, heaviness over the nose, or

very troublesome palpitation, particularly

when one


cheek

is

bloated,

15

red and the other pale, or the whole face

when

the eyes are painful, a cold in the throat

or breast, or bitter offensive taste;

able for children; frequently

when

often service-

it is

the persons cannot

bear the least pain and appear distracted.

No. 17

when

will

also

the pain

night, or

is

when

there

they would burst

serve for sensitive individuals,

oppressing and prevents sleeping at

is

a rending in the temples as

boring in the vertex, the brain

if

feel-

ing as if bruised jerking and rending, and fluctuating

and bursting worse when rising off a seat, with every
movement; when opening the eyes, relieved by lying
;

down and

being quiet.

Particularly

when

the outer

skin suffers from the touch; with discontented persons,

stubborn, unruly children, fond of dainties, with a pale
face, only red

and hot

at times,

very talkative, or the whole night

often after

No. 20

No.

when

they become

restless.

It

answers

1.

may sometimes be given for

when an eruption has

or for a cold, or

and pains ensue from

it;

a foul stomach

been dispersed

especially in the bones, dull,

boring in the temples and forehead, bursting, rending,

air, increased by going up stairs;
answers well after No 8, when the stomach
not in order, and when the hair falls off from the

or abating in the open

it

is

also

head -ache.
No. 28 is useful

in the

most excruciating head-ache,

raging, rending, on one side, drawing, pressing, spas-

16

modic pains; pressing in the forehead by stooping,

aggravated by lying on the back; in attacks every
afternoon, or towards evening, in the left side, with
great restlessness and anxiety

particularly

when

the

perspiration smells like urine, with small and offensive

urinary discharge;

but

much

during the pains and

quite clear.

No. 34

is

or such as

is

sometimes given in throbbing head -ache,

worse

stretching, bursting, pressing out,

when walking or moving

when moving the

rest ; or

open

or pricking tearing

and cold increases

air

it,

stubborn and clumsy, particularly

afraid of the fresh air

at

with phlegmatic, slug-

gish, ill-natured persons, or children that are

ruly,

when

head, the eyes, stooping, the

if

very unthey are

and exercise, shivering much

after drinking.

When
relieve,

the above remedies in many cases will not

then try the following, which are however

slow in their operation, but which must not be repeated

till after 7 days, in water at the Jeast after 24 hours.

Try No. 18 when the head -ache is throbbing,

with heat, chiefly in the morning or evening; with
nausea, worse in the air, better in the house; rending
with stunning, pressure, every week; with loss of hair
after suppressed cutaneous eruption, ulcers, or perspiration.

No. 19

house and

with the same pain,

is

better in the

open

if it

air.

be worse in the


No. 21

nape

blood,

head- ache with heat

when

originating in exer-

speaking or stooping, with nightly pains from the

to the top of the

forenoon, or

when

head; with drawing pain every

the forehead and eyes are ready to

burst, excrescences rising

off,

also beating throbbing

and congestion of the

tion,

17

on the head, the hair

falling

the skin very tender, the pains extending to the

nose or face; with perspiration of the head.

A very severe

head - ache with great weakness

and melancholy, often indicates a heavy
ease, which may be prevented either by No. 6

difference

19,

if

these be adapted to the pain,

indis-

or

otherwise by

No. 10.

When

rheumatism, gout, erysipelas, eruptions or

ulcers have been suppressed, dangerous head-ache will

which ought, by no means, to be negsame remedies as are applicable to

these maladies, and see at the same time what is said

often follow;
lected; give

the

in the preceding pages, relative to medicine for the

head -ache.

Head -ache deep

in the eyes, sharp stinging through

the brain, accompanied with weakness of the eyes, are

symptomatic of blindness.
No. 18

Should neither No. 5 nor

in water assist, then apply without delay to a

homoeopathic physician.

When

a pain comes always on the same part of the

head, deep in the brain, and on the other side of the

18

body are lameness, tingling, pulling and similar affection, it would be adviseable to consult a physician.
When aged persons have a continual head -ache and

same time make little urine, which is thick, turand offensive, it is an unfavorable symptom they

at the

bid

should drink freely of cold water, have their skin

brushed and consult a physician.

For

on the head

scald head or eruptions

face, see in the

Loosing the

or in the

sequel under "Eruptions".

hair.

Use nothing,

if

the hair

again but washing, brushing and combing; but

hair

thinner, have

become

Washing

it

little,

once a month.

the head frequently in cold water, particu-

larly in the

evening and then binding a napkin around

the head, will be of service

thin.

cut a

grow
if the

If that

fail,

try beer.

when

the hair

is

getting

If the hair be too dry,

oil,

and pomatums are injurious; once a

week to wash with fine soap is much better; if that
should not answer, boil wheat bran and wash the head

grease, ointment

once a week with

to

it.

When

the hairs

rub them with grease or sweet

oil

split, it is

bear's grease, cutting of the points frequently.

single bald spots appear,
to

shave so

ding hair;

far as to take
if this

spot once a

When

week

it

may

away

well

in preference to

at times

When

be serviceable

a part of the surroun-

does not assist in 14 days, rub the

in the

evening with a

persons become bald after a severe

sliced onion.
illness,

wash-

ing the head morning and evening with pure spring


water

very proper;

is

then nothing
in

the baldness be hereditary,

if

When

will avail.

the following

life,

19

baldness appears early

pomatum

some beef marrow, heat and

is

very useful: take

strain

it

put a single

drop of the tincture of cantharides into a saucer, mix

with

it

gradually as

ing as will

fill

much marrow by stirring and beat-

the saucer; every 3 or 4 days rub the

bald spots with a tea- spoonful of this mixture once in

the evening.

Should the hair

fall

out

after great debility give

No. 17, and subsequently No. 36.

sweat in the hair

hair

falls

No. 17

will

Also for a

sometimes

out from strong perspiration,

clammy

do.

If the

No. 7

will

often be of use; from the use of quinine or bark No. 5;

from mercury
trouble

No. 16,

or

29;

after

much

grief and

No. 11.

B. Diseases of the Eyes.

Every kind of eye -water, salves and ointments

jure the eyes; almost

all

or less, and should they accidentally do good, a

affection of the eyes
place.

Whoever

worse than the

first,

in-

more

contain strong poisons,

new

will take

values his eyes, ought to shun these

poisonous, dangerous, utterly useless things, as simple

remedies will always

effect far

more, especially

if

the

eyes have not been injured by quackery.

Pure

cold water

is

the only healthful eye -water;

2*

it

_
will avail in

20

many cases when

the eyes are painful, red

and burn, accompanied with catarrh and cough. Also

for tedious sore eyes, with great aversion to light, becoming worse on every slight occasion, particularly

from cold winds or cold wet weather.

bread, softened in cold water.
patient

In

cannot bear cold water, or

Put on white
where the

cases

all

it

will not avail,

where not only a burning, and a sensation is felt as if

sand were in them, with a shunning of the light, but
particularly where violent pains are suffered, and sharp
tears are shed; lukewarm water will then be preferable, applied either on a linen rag, or white bread softened in it, repeating the application whenever the
pain increases.

When

the eyes are very dry,

and the eye -lids spas-

modically closed, then fresh sweet

When

oil is

erysipelas affects the eyes,

very good.

which

is

known

by the redness spreading far around them, nothing wet

should be applied, but

upon them.

warm

bags

filled

with bran

laid

Neither must any thing be applied to the

eyes, when they have been injured by the poison sumac, except taking inwardly the medicine previously

prescribed against a poison of this kind.

Whosoever

insists in

using a salve,

white of a fresh egg, beat

it

to

may

a froth, mix

take the

this

with a

powdered loaf-sugar and a

little camphor, and lay it on the eye.
The most rapid cure however you will effect by the

tea- spoonful of the finest

21

with which camphorated salve,

must not be used.
The eye -lids are sometimes red, inflamed and swollen, but the eye -balls not affected.
For red hard swelling with burning, heat and dryness give No. 3;
if it
following remedies,

have a good

effect,

be repeated.

swollen, shining as

with

much

fever

but not of long continuance,

it

may

If the eye -lids are pale, yellowish red,

if transparent;

burning and strained;

moisture in the eyes and nose, and perhaps

No. 3

is also

the

first

Should

remedy.

completely cure, in a few days give

No. 16,

it

not

particu-

larly if the pressing pain continue, or the lids feel sore.

When

the swelling

is

bad and

No. 3

avails but

little,

or if the lids are

much inflamed, and

violent burning,

and moisture or matter escapes, then

No. 18

is

preferable to

No. 16,

continue red, with

particularly

when

the eyes are contracted in the morning, and the patient

cannot endure the

ment take

light; should no immediate improveyou may repeat No. 3, which will

more effect. If No. 16 have been

place,

then have far

given and -without effect, particularly

if

the eye -lids

burn and itch, and are red with swelling, adhere together, and bleed when opened, even turned the wrong
way, or heavy and powerless, give No. 5.

When

the inside of the lids are inflamed

painful, burning violently,

opened, then give

powerfully

drawn

No. 19.

red and
and they can scarcely be
But if they appear as if
,

together, swollen, difficult to open,

22

and the pains more acute, with ulcers on the edges and
No. 7, and should

scurf on the outside, then give

that not fully succeed after

some days

may

No. 16

be administered.
In cases of the most ordinary tedious soreness of the

eye -lids,

when they

are itching by day and adhering

and somewhat swollen, with the margins

ulcerated, moist and purulent, with frequent blinking
of the eyes, shunning light, constant catarrh, perhaps
at night, red

also a severe

may

head -ache, or heat in the head No. 44 R.

When

be helpful.

feeling

very sore

when

the morning, then give

when

No. 44

is

the margins burn and itch,

touched, and are suppurated in

will not help, give

which

No. 13,

inapplicable,

No.

and

also good,

where

that

such inflammations

If in

8.

is

in cases

the lids turn outwards, with pricking, burning and

No. 7

itching, or without pains, give

may

first,

also be given.

If these remedies

fail,

and the

lids

remain quite

with moisture in the angles, the eyes too tender

,

afforded

only a partial

relief,

No. 35.

When

much

lids,

there

is

let

Biting itching in the

as if disabled

No. 23

lids,

is

the patient smell

crawling inside of the

increased in the evening,

No. 17.
stiff,

red,

for the

and when they sting, give No. 20. When the

burn and smart when reading, when No. 18 has

light
lids

subse-

Sometimes No. 5

No. 16.

quently, if it be necessary

with running tears

when

they are quite

suitable; in convulsive

23

contracting and closing

heavy as

feel

when

No. 6

A sty on

with

when

No. 33;

No. 14;

lead

the eyes run

them,

difficult

key

it

may

also

motion and heat in

will avail.

the eye -lid

is

most readily cured by No.

and often disappears immediately

times

the upper lids

in great dryness,

after taking

be dispersed by touching

cold water

is

and milk

poultice of bread
for the night.

injurious

If

it is

laid

it

it;

8,

some-

with a cold

preferable to apply a

on

warm and

kept on

return frequently, or leave hard

it

when they do not open, but become

when the eyes easily suppurate, are
and burn, mostly in the angles; when always

spots behind, or

hard, particularly

acute

some viscous matter adheres, then No. 11 will be

serviceable. Should lumps remain, let the patient after
two or three weeks smell No. 35 only once.
In cases of inflammation of the eyes, or sore eyes,
not only the lid but the eye itself is affected, or

when

the eye alone

No. 3

is

ordinarily the best remedy,

when the malady commenced suddenly

and grew worse when the whole eye is red or full of
red veins, runs much and is very painful.
particularly

When

the eyes are sore from a cold, with catarrh,

head -ache, cough, sore throat &c, the following remedies will be useful.

No. 13,

when

the

lids,

particularly in the angles are

redder than the eyes, or the

smart as from

salt;

when

latter are blood shot,

there

is

and

a burning and pres-

24

sing as from sand ; constant flowing of tears, shunning

of the light, particularly in the morning, combined with

fever,

worse morning and evening.

No. 14

particularly with children,

when

the eyes

were struck out of them,

together in the morning or very

sting, press, burn, as if fire

swollen and closed

dry, the individual being very impatient.

No.

5,

when

the white of the eye

is

quite 'red, or

much heat; sharp burning

dry, much affected by the light;

large red veins are visible;

eyes quite

tears, or the

when

the pains are spasmodic and deep seated; the

catarrh accompanying so severe as to affect the nose,

pimples breaking out about the nose and mouth

cough

short, dry, gasping

the

and convulsive, coming on in

which the succession of the cough

attacks, during

is

uninterrupted.

No. 44 ,

much

when

there

is

much

pressing in the eyes,

viscous moisture and sharp tears, the

together, the

lids

drawn

whole eye very red; violent pains com-

bined with catarrh, worse in the evening.

No. 4,

when

severe pressing

there

is

more pain, but

less redness^

violent flow of tears, especially shun-

ning every thing bright, catarrh very acute and flowing.

It

may,

No. 8

if

necessary, be repeated in 12 to 24 hours.

also,

more accurately prescribed below, is

If you
affection.

sometimes very suitable with this

have not given No. 13 already,
after other remedies, to

it

may

remove the great

still

serve

sensibility


which

is

25

Thus

apt to remain.

No. 5

also,

if

the

sight be weakened, or a flickering, sparkling sensation,

or obscurity before the eyes.

When

sore eyes originate from rheumatism, the in-

side of the eye being red, the light painful, sharp tears

flowing freely; stinging, rending pains, not only

wardly

always worse in

but also outwardly,

in-

the

warmth, apply the following remedies.

No. 8,

after the

moved by No.

worst inflammation has been re-

when

3,

boring and cutting,

severe pains remain, piercing,

insufferable, aggravated

all light

every afternoon and evening,

when

the pain frequently

weeping which makes it still worse.

may be given if No. 8 have mitigated the

returns, producing

No. 12
pain

but the redness

burns and

feels as if

ing and at night,

still

when

when

it,

worse

remains

sand were

in

it

inwardly

in the even-

the lids are swollen and open-

ing them produces head -ache.

Give

No. 23,

where

No. 12

seemed

to

answer,

but did not, the eye continuing biting and pressing and
stinging,

or

when
No.

6,

many
is

it

tears

and adhering together

at night,

swollen, resembling St. Anthony's

when

the pain

at night, intolerable

is

fire.

rending, interrupting sleep

head -ache,

much

heat in the eyes,

and a sensation of dryness.

In such cases of rheumatic inflammation Nos. 13,
14, 4, are sometimes serviceable: look for such cases
above

but

more frequently

Nos.

7,

18

which

will


be noticed further on.
particularly

when

eye, the light

lent,

26

No. 44

sometimes

is

suitable,

small watery pustules appear on the

more

tolerable,

but the pains more

the redness so increased, that

all

vio-

the veins are

visible.

If

any one be subject

eyes, then

or

first

No. 18

give

No. 5

symptoms

as on page 25

very acute

all

or pressed in.

when

it

as if

When

which

will

upon the

fall

No. 20,

will be character-

frequently serve for

especially

it

it

subsequently

round the eye, above

lent stinging over

go,

gout and

the indication for

afterwards.

ised

to

No. 3,

when

it,

the pain

or near

were about

to

it,

is

a vio-

be torn out

the pains frequently

come and

flushes appear before the eyes, or sparkling,

black spots with a bright border, or every thing be-

clouded or as seen through a

and head - ache with

less;

it,

veil

a violent giddiness

so bad as to render

them sense-

with severe burning cutting pains, penetrating

the head ; particularly in the forehead or pressing on

one side of the brain; or extending into the nose, or

pervading the whole system, with great anxiety and
restlessness,

Many

No. 28

will relieve.

tedious complaints in the eyes arise from

which are known by symptoms described

either with children, who are affected by
it, or with adults, who had it in early life.
If the eyes
have once been weakened by this malady, they are
liable to be affected by colds and other causes
and a
scrofula,

further on

27

on the eye -ball easily ocApply the remedies prescribed above; but should

darkness of vision or ulcers

cur.

these attacks return,

it

will be best to

have the scrof-

ula eradicated by a homoeopathic physician.

mean

while you

may

In the

derive benefit by applying the

following remedies.

No. 8 is often suitable in the beginning, when the

margins of the eye -lids are red, burn and adhere by
viscous matter; when the water flows so sharp as to
inflame the cheeks

or occasion a watery swelling and

the eyes shunning of the light, or

plicable as before

when

mentioned on page

23.

No. 8
If

it

is

ap-

has been

of service , though only partially, then after a week,

the patient

No. 5
creasing

may

smell

will assist

when

No. 36.

when

the pressure

is

severe, in-

the eyes are turned upward, and

many

red veins are visible, pustules and ulcers on the eye,

when

catarrh

is

combined with

it,

and other symptoms,

such as have been mentioned on page 24; or if the

affection arose from a cold, or damp and cold weather.
No. 7 will apply to children who have received no
mercury, the pains cutting, particularly when Straining
the eyes, worse in the evening and in the warm bed,
in the

open

air,

burning and flowing with

insupportable, cloudy and misty;

arise

tears, light

or small pustules

on the eye -ball; returning with every fresh

It will

often serve after

ated 3 or 14 days.

No. 5 ,

when

this

cold.

has oper-


will often

No. 16

when
lids

28

do after

No.

children have previously had

and eyes red and

No.

or after

5,

much

7,

calomel, the

when touched as if wounded,

move them, the

sore,

closing convulsively, scarcely able to

light intolerable in the evening, at

one time quite be-

clouded, at another bright and clear ;

pressure in the eye as

when

if it

small pustules or blots

when

there

is

were ready to burst out;

are visible on the Iris, and-

red spots outwardly around the eye.

After this rem-

edy has been given once, wait at

14 days, before

either

it

least

be repeated, or another be given, unless the

remedy

case should become very bad and another

quired.

Give
No. 5
cases

You may

give

No. 18

instead of

No. 16,

where the

eye-lids are

light;

when

veil

seems

to

to see

little

when

Iris

beclouded, appearing as

are affected, as particularly noticed before.

is

the mor-

in twi-

overspread the sight, the

lids

No. 22*

if

No. 16) in

least light, or is almost

and only able

blind in day-time,

especially

after

drawn together in

ning and the patient shuns the

re-

every other day.

have preceded (but not

or

No. 30

if

very serviceable,

dusty, or

if

the eye-

soreness of the eyes

from cold, particularly pressing when reading,

and every thing appears beclouded as with a veil, but
sometimes, as if sparks, or fire were flashing from
arise

them; with much pain above the eyes.

feel better

when

preferring sitting

quiet,
still,

If the patient

and worse when in motion,

then do not give

No. 5

in pre-


ference to

29

but should he be worse

No. 22;

quiet and wish to be busy, then give

wait

No. 22,

when
and

a considerable time.

its effects for

is sometimes applicable after

No. 22, aud
whenever in this disease** there arise ulcers
or membranes on the eye with violent pressing itch-

No. 35

in general

when reading

ing and stinging; or burning and cutting

when

in the evening;

is

it

dim and hazy before the

eyes, particularly after meals or reading, sewing, &c.;

especially

when

the part affected feels cold inwardly.

will help,

No. 17

when

painful in the evening, as

if

the eyes are

they would be pressed inwardly;

lost its brilliancy or,

you perceive a

when

much more

sand had got in them, as

when

if

the eye has

looking deep into the eyes,

sort of smoke or fog in them.

is sometimes of service in acute burning

and when there are already spots on the eye.

No. 19
pains,

In cases of this kind, the remedies

may

be applied

No. 44

is to

particularly

Nos.

4,

named
13 ;

before

for spots

be preferred to every other.

Sometimes sore eyes are occasioned by small insects;

in such cases rub a linen rag with camphor, and bind
it

on the eye, or apply the camphorated

cribed before.
arises
tain

salve as des-

very bad affection of the eye also

from the dispersion of eruptions,

ulcers, or cer-

other diseases, then a homoeopathic physician

should be consulted.

Should they be in consequence

30

of the small pox, measles, scarlet fever, &c.

is

said

see what

under the respective heads.

means be
common, with strong corrosive reme-

Spots or skin on the eyes, must by no

treated, as is too
dies,

by which so many thousands have

totally lost

and

if

make use

of

their sight; but rather allow rest to the eyes,

you have no physician

at

hand

to consult,

the remedies referred to page 19 and page 25, giving to

each one or two weeks

5,

Nos. 44 or 8
and afterwards Nos. 16

patient to try these remedies,

Whoever may be too immay use genuine, pure

to operate;

are particularly useful; No.

or

and then

18,

No. 35.

which on a moderate heat

nut-oil,

is

pressed out of

wall -nuts, under one year old, and put one drop every

evening into the eye.

spots,

On

very thick, swollen, white

put finely powdered dry table

If from the angle there

pencil.

skin over the eye, then

let

is

salt

with a hair

actually

some of the

dered lump sugar be daily put on them.

whole eye appears

like

growing a

pow-

best finely

When

a dark window, take the

a snake, melted over a moderate heat, and apply a

every morning.
but only
is

when

The

gall of fishes will also

the

fat

of

little

answer,

the skin has quite prevented seeing and

so thick, as to require great patience and persever-

ance in the use of this remedy.

We are in

the habit of calling every affection of the

eyes, very improperly, a weakness of sight.

correct

when

It is

only

the eyes are strained, with the least exer-


tion,

31

either refusing their service altogether, or are

painful,

though there be nothing apparent in the eyes

Shortness of sight is no weakness; for
it.

to occasion
it

often belongs to the strongest eyes, and chiefly in

youth, particularly with those, whose occupation leads

them

to look

on

thing that

is

The more

objects very closely.

tant the objects, the

near,

more

is

indistinct they are;

dis-

every

seen more distinctly, and the

smallest objects distinguished with ease.

long-sightedness a weakness, as

it

Neither

is

belongs to the

strongest eyes, chiefly with aged persons, especially

with those, whose calling in

has led them to look

life

impossible for such to

at objects at a distance.

It is

distinguish things clearly

when

very near, the more

near, the less distinctly are they perceived.

To

persons suffering from

always injurious.

They

weak

eyes, spectacles are

are only useful for those

who

much

mis-

are either short- or long-sighted.

As

so

chief has originated from the abuse of spectacles,

would guard every one, who wishes

eyes,

against

the

great errors

we

to preserve his

into

which others

have run.
Let no one

who

is

not either short- or long-sighted,

allow himself to be persuaded into the use of spectacles.

he has either one or the other affection and has

moreover weak eyes still he should use them as little
For spectacles of every kind will injure
as possible.
weak eyes and frequently render them incurable.

If

32

Green spectacles are without exception exceedingly

and physicians are highly reprehensible

pernicious,

who recommend their patients to use them. Any man

may convince himself of their injury, by looking for a
short time through a piece of green glass, on white

paper lying in the sun -shine, and suddenly removing

the glass, he will always perceive a red spot on the

Thus you

paper.

was compelled

discover, that the eye

produce a red glare, as a counterpart

to

by

eye

this the

is

of vision enfeebled.

The

injury done in this way, has

been proved by innumerable examples.

are to the eyes

a few cases can

what brandy
it

it

glare of the

is

is to

Green glasses
Only in

the nerves.

be serviceable to excite the eyes for

some time by green

blindness

to the green;

unnaturally irritated and the power

glasses

just as in some cases of

serviceable to expose the eyes to the

midday -sun. Either used improperly can-

not but prove very pernicious.

To

shield the eyes

against the glare of light, or in walking

when

the

snow

covers the surrounding country, or against the blinding

effects of the bright sun-shine, or

the

fire,

you

will best

when

labouring near

wear spectacles made of

wire,

with large openings over which, instead of glass, black

crape

may

be tightly strained.

who are short-sighted, must use concave

which will exhibit to them whatever is distant,
smaller and clearer; those who are far-sighted, must
Persons

glasses,

ue convex glasses, which will bring objects nearer and

make them
is

33

As every

larger and plainer.

pair of glasses

only adapted for a certain distance and should only

be used for that distance, you should not look at remote

objects,

through glasses adapted for near ones, nor use

glasses calculated for a great distance to look at objects

You ought

very near.
tance

you

to select spectacles for the dis-

want them

chiefly

for.

Those who are

short-sighted, should choose glasses which will diminish relative to the distance, for

the objects as
too

much

little

which they are destined

as possible, for

they will injure the eyes.

should choose glasses which,

when

they diminish

Those of far

when used

sight

for reading

less the better; for

much enlarge the letters, the

when they do, they will inflict an

injury to the eyes.

It is

in

due distance, do not

frequently necessary to have

a glass adapted to each eye, since that which

able to the
is

commonly

singly.

may

left,

is

service-

be injurious to the right, the latter

the stronger.

Therefore try each eye

This should not be done after meals and po-

tations, neither try several glasses

as thereby you

one

after the other,

may easily select unsuitable ones;

rather

continue your examination several days, trying a pair

each day

until

you

adapted to

find glasses perfectly

your purpose.

The glasses must

shew that they are

many cases
in

hot pain the eyes; this would

too sharp,

the eyes are

or generally bad; in

weak and can bear no

very rare cases the glasses

may

glasses

occasion pain being

34

themselves too -weak.

You

change the

you

none

glasses, until

at all;

when

in the

always either

should

find proper ones, or use

use of them, an uneasiness

is

occasioned, a pressure in the eyes, going into the head,

making you

when

frequent

after the

removal

sleepy, inflaming the eyes,

rest of the eyes

is

necessary, or

when

of the spectacles, some time elapses before you can see

properly again.

When this occurs, when objects appear

through the glasses either smaller or larger than

merly, then

is it

for-

high time, that other glasses be set

in,

By
very much

otherwise your eyes will suffer from the neglect.

a proper change of glasses the sight

improved.

When

is

often

a short-sighted person perceives

objects through the glasses smaller than formerly, then

he must have glasses of

less concavity; if

larger and indistinct, the glasses

than those he has.

appear smaller and

of greater convexity,

have

if

to the far-sighted, objects

then he must have glasses

they appear larger, they should

less.

The
have

When

indistinct,

they appear

must be more concave

spectacles ought to be as light as possible

slides,

that they

may

sit

and

firmly without pressing

the larger the glasses are, the better; they should be

perfectly pure, clear

and white, without a red or green

shade, without flaws, notches, streaks or cracks, they

should be perfectly and uniformly good, and well polished.

Broken glasses are injurious, and it is unachow any one could be so unwise as to recom-

countable

~
mend

35

or that others should ever use them.

The

glasses

should always be kept clean and bright; never to be

touched with the bare fingers and frequently be wiped

with soft buck -skin, and with nothing else; when laid

down, they should

lie

on the

and when they get

slides,

cracked, they should be replaced with

be able

skilful optician will

when he

is

new

ones.

to select suitable glasses,

furnished with the exact distance, at which

the person can read large

may

Also pieces of the

letters.

him to determine
power of the one wanting, or a degree
stronger or weaker as may be required.
broken glass

be sent, to enable

the exact

Weakness of the eyes and

very often be mended

other defects of sight,

may

by washing the whole head

every day in cold water.

Bathing the eyes with a

mixture of a tea -spoonful of old brandy in a glass of

water, will sometimes have a good

Short-sightedness which
particularly if consequent
is

is

effect.

not of long standing,

on inflammation of the eyes,

cured by

after

No. 8, after abuse of calomel

nervous fever and debility No. 10.

No. 29;

Long-sightedness after excessive indulgence in ardent

spirits

No. 13,

with obscuration of sight

when

reading, running together of the letters, dazzling of the

No. 26.

eyes in the light

then give

wards

No. 18,

No. 21,

Should these not

and when

it

to lean persons, or

is

assist,

necessary after-

No. 35

3*

to those

who

are corpulent.

36

Still it

is

preferable in

all

such

cases to consult a physician.

For sudden, short attacks of blindness give No. 3

but if the patient have
frequently recur No. 7
received calomel, then give No. 21. For night-blind-

if it

ness,

where the

patient can see nothing after twilight,

N- 5, especially if there appear a red colour or

sparks before the eyes, or a variegated circle around
give

the candle; if there are

then give

No.

more

Should these

6.

black spots or sparks,

fail,

then try No. 33 R.

For day-blindness, where the patient can only see in

the evening, give No. 18, and where it is necessary
afterwards

No. 21.

where the patient can

commonly combined with other
which a remedy should be chosen.

The shunning of
bear nothing bright,
complaints, for

Where

this is

not the case, give

cessive mornings,

night give

No. 5;

give

light,

is

and wait

No. 13;
after 8

if

it

for

be no better, after 3 days,

days give

No. 16.

No.

and again

7,

If the patient cannot get

after

8 days give

light

enough, give in the same

then

No. 3 for two sucsome days; then at

way

Nos.

3,

then

5,

18.

For the shunning of light with head-ache, when the

candle-light appears dark and unsteady, give

When

fiery circles

appear around the

light,

No. 44.

or the light

beclouded, always as if something had to be wiped

away, every thing seems double, or is quite beclouded,
is


give

when

No. 8;

37

a variegated halo about the candle,

red spots, or clouds, double sight and incipient blindness:

No. 5;

for black spots before the eyes,

flickering and double sight

No.

obscure sight, black flashes and flickering

appearances of

fire in

in the day,

the nigbt, or halo around the

No. 11.

light

much
worms

Squinting with children, which have

the head
If

it

and

Frequently for

6.

is

often cured by

arise, as is

very

No. 5; from

commonly

heat in

No. 33.

the case, from the light

being kept on one side of the bed on which the infant

lies,

put

it

for

some time on the other

placing the

side,

candle there also, to accustom the eye to that side, and

afterwards place the infant, so that the light

the face in front,

screen

the

light

and

if this

altogether.

may

strike

cannot be done, then

Children

proaching to a riper age, can but with

who

are ap-

difficulty

be

however you may tie up the sound eye every

day for some hours, then for whole days, so as to prevent their using it, and thus accustom them to use the
cured

squinting eye properly;

bit

when

both eyes diverge, put a

of black court plaster on the

tip

of the nose;

they converge, put a screen of shining

side of the head.

Should

all

these

and a physician must be consulted.

silk

fail, it is

when

on either
spasmodic


C.

38

Of the Ears.

For eruptions behind or within the

ears, see

"Erup-

tions ".

The mumps

of the great salivary

are a swelling,

They

gland lying before and under the ear.

affect children, yet are

strike in.

not dangerous,

if

frequently

they do not

Sometimes the swelling extends over the

whole neck, so that the patient can neither chew nor

swallow, and increases for 3 or 4 days; but there is no
danger; on the 5th or 7th day the swelling in the neck

shows itself on the breast, or the testiwhich are sometimes red and painful, or stomachThis is the most
ache occurs or other symptoms.

disappears, and
cles,

critical time.

warm, not

Keep

the patient therefore continually

excessively so, prevent his taking cold, or

overheating himself, and

drink.

No outward

all

stimulants in meat or

application

must be allowed;

most, a cotton or linen handkerchief

may

at

be tied about

his neck, but no silk or flannel.

The

principal

remedy

is

No.

very seldom to be repeated.

7,

which requires but

When

the patient as-

sumes an inflammatory appearance, or the swelling

red resembling erysipelas, or
affects the brain,

which

is

when

it

perceivable by a sudden col-

lapsion followed by insensibility and flightiness.

will help;

is

strikes in and

No. 5

given in dangerous cases in water a tea-

spoonful every hour, until the improvement appears.

When

39

the patient has a slow fever, the swelling be-

coming harder, and will not disperse, when striking in

it falls upon the stomach
No. 29 will assist. Should
this in a case of
to smell.

slow fever not help, then give

If No. 5

No. 41

does not relieve the inflammation,

and fever in 36 hours, then give No. 33 to smell. If

have been given at the commencement, without

No. 7

effect,

or

if

When
what

is

the patient formerly has taken

No. 29

mel, give

much

calo-

immediately.

pain in the throat

prescribed

for

is

combined with

it,

When

that affection.

see

great,

hoarseness prevails, No. 29 will almost always relieve.

Should the ear be red and

Inflammation of the ear.

swollen and painful;

the passage often nearly

hot,

closed, the pains so severe, that the ear hardly allows

of being touched, and the farther inwardly the worse;

sometimes with so violent a tearing, boring, throbbing,

piercing and burning sensation, that the patient talks
wildly and begins to rave

when

cases only,

then give

the brain

No.

is affected,

8.

In

some

great anxiety,

vomiting, coldness of the limbs and other dangerous

symptoms appearing,

No. 5

will help.

Otalgia or other pains in the ear from cold, suppressed perspiration

pierced in;

single violent stitches as if a knife

the inner ear dry and without cerumen,

the pain passing from the ear to the flaps; making the
patient irritable,
tolerable

ill

No. 14

humoured, the pains appearing

will apply.

in-

If perspiration occur,


yet without

cheeks

relief,

when

40

drawing pain reaching the

the

piercing deep within, at the

is

same time

tear-

ing or pressing or burning even outwardly, yet with

an inward cold
Should

with violent twitches, particu-

feeling,

larly if the ear be

damp-swet,

jerking tearing pain, as

out, or

No. 7

is to

be given.

be a rheumatism fallen on the ear, with a

it

when

it is

if

something would be pressed

externally red, hot and swollen, the

pains passing through the whole side of the face

ticularly
sition,

No. 13

No. 8

is

useful.

par-

For those of an ardent temper

With very

will be of service.

who

sons

with persons of a cold and melancholy dispo-

are troubled with

it

on every

sensitive per-

slight occasion,

with a pressing stinging pain within and behind the

ears,

heat and

irritability at

will help; but if the pain be

any loud noise No. 15

more drawing outwardly,

stinging and tingling within, give

cases like these, with stinging

boring, screwing, with

in,

No. 17.

In other

and behind the

ears,

drawing and stinging even

to

the throat, with a tingling, rumbling round in the ears,

particularly

the

when

the head and eyes are also affected,

pains returning

more

touching or moving,

and

it

stings

head, give

when

No. 5

violently

at

intervals

will help.

If this

by
fail,

sneezing, beats and roars in the

No. 16 R.,

or in similar cases,

where

the

pains are very severe, as in cramps, with a jerking,

rumbling and rolling sensation in the ears, these being

as if deaf

and cold with crawling towards the

face, give

In other cases of the same kind, particu-

No. 32 R.

from

larly

when

where the pains are more severe

colds,

No. 22

night, with nausea,

are suitable, such as

may

when

lying down, than

it

18

and

you

20,

to the other complaints.

applications; sweet

dangerous, hot steam

once injured,

Other remedies

good.

Nos. 10,

choose according

Use no outward

stirring, particularly at

is

may

may become
and when

oil

scald the ear,

can never be restored again.

A sponge

warm water and bound upon the ear, is

thing which may probably abate pain without

dipped in

the

only

do-

ing injury.

When

the remedies are found to succeed, then

cotton or wool should be put into the ears.

this should only be

makes

it

no

Indeed

done when the running of the ears

necessary, as has been spoken

of,

when

the

remedies prescribed for children,. do not immediately

succeed, then
ear,

tie

a thread dipped in sulphur around the

which often occasions

Running of

the ears is

running and brings

relief.

a malady which must be

borne with the greatest patience, because the most

trifling discharge,

when

suppressed,

may

be followed

by the most serious consequences. Let nothing be injected, even oil is pernicious, because some of it always
remains in the ear and becomes rancid other things
;

which are becoming

water, as

much

as

only innocent thing.

dry, are
is

still

more noxious

necessary for cleanliness,

In this case

some

tepid

is

cotton, or

the

what


some

is better,

to

may

lint,

keep out the cold

sometimes deposite
ful agonies.

be put into the ear; in winter

summer

in

42

the ear until

flies,

which

and occasion

fright-

exclude

be necessary, should the patient

It will

creeping of the vermin

feel the

to

their eggs there

to

drop sweet

in page 160.

when the discharge smells

warm weather and in sleep, still

the ears, particularly

sively,

during

require

much

is

with great

which

difficulty got

wrap around

well to

too small, then

if

offenit

will

If the pledget be too thick,

precaution.

then the ear suffers;

and

oil into

and proceeding as before directed

Important as it is to have some cotton in

it is full

it

may

out again.

It

slide in,

may

be

the pledget a piece of fine rag,

will prevent its sliding in, or facilitate its ex-

traction.

If the flux
tion, or

from the ear remain

when combined with

sing outwardly, or the ear

itching eruption

then give

without

effect,

then give
No.

No.

or

8,

then give

is

if

and

an inflamma-

hot and red, or a scurfy,

ear, or

No. 18.
5,

it

follows the measles,

that have already been given

If

it

follow the scarlet fever,

after 8 days, if

No. 5

and then

7,

cient,

No.

on the

after

pain, particularly pres-

No. 16.

again;
If

it

if

it

be necessary

that be not suffi-

remained after the small

combined with stinging, if sometimes blood

comes out of the ears, if outwardly ulcerated, and the
But if the
discharge offensive No. 7 will relieve.

pox, or

is

patient have taken

much

calomel, then give

No. 16;


much

if too

Should
knife,

and subsequently

8,

No.

7.

notwithstanding become very tedious, then

it

much

take as

No.

sulphur,

43

of potassa as will

shaking

it

lie

on the point of a

in a bottle of rain water, until

is dis-

it

solved, then let a tea -spoonful every day be put into

the ear, until

it

begin to mend.

and

If the discharge be purulent

may

this last, three times

every week;

not improve, then smell

No. 35

severe head -ache combined with

have afforded no

18

tedious, then

be given, after eight days or later

afterwards

if after that

and

then give

relief,

repeat

sary.

No.

tedious discharge

No. 45,

particularly

rheumatism.
solution, as

But

was

and

is

when

if all fail,

and

No. 21,
if

neces-

sometimes relieved by

the subject

is

liable

then try borax in a

described above in reference to potash.

dis-

whether it be of a long or a short duration,

always danger.
Examine the ear carefully

continued
is

to

weak

Should the discharge be checked, or suddenly

there

or

7,

No. 5,

again after from 8 to 14 days once,

it

does

Should no benefit be found from

No. 38.

then give two mornings successively

it,

and

it

If there be a

once.
it,

No. 7

No. 18,

with an hair pin, whether a crust be formed, or something else obstructs

it

admit

not too warm, to soften what

but

if

warm steam into the ear,

may have been hardened;

the ear be not obstructed, yet inwardly dry, then

take some bread broken from a loaf just out of the

oven, and lay the crumb on the ear, not hotter than

44

can be borne without pain, and repeat it as often as

the bread becomes cold or take a small loaf made of
rye flour or bran, make a hole into the crust, and hold
;

the ear over it. When the glands of the neck swell
and become hard after the suppression of the discharge,
give No. 8, and subsequently No. 7 or 5.
If severe head -ache and fever occur, then give

No. 5

first,

lent cold

and

No.

if it fail

If

12.

occasioned by wet feet

when moving much about,

if it is better when keeping quiet
when warm in bed, then give No.
better

it

be after a vio-

and the patient

No. 5;

is

No. 22

then give

if

worse

If after a sup-

7.

pressed discharge, a swelling like the

mumps,

takes

place, then administer the remedies in that case pre-

scribed; but if the swelling be

in the evening,

No. 13,

give

No. 8

in the

morning

on the
and

genitals, then

be no better

if it

or alternately

No. 13

in the

morning and No. 8 in the evening.

Sometimes a violent head -ache arises, which becomes afterwards obtuse with a pressure as if the
skull were too small, the eyes become red pains when
moving, followed by fever, sometimes spasms in the
the recollection vanishing,
face, swelling on the head
&c. followed by a sounding and rustling in the ears,
deafness and a sudden discharge of matter. This must
,

not be meddled with only

;

water, and
affected,

let

let it

the patient

lie

be cleansed with

on the

warm

side of the ear

having a small cushion or folded napkin placed


around

it.

malady

If the

rulent discharge, smell

if

it

do not

that

fail also,

if

to be

done

if

then No. 16

8 hours.

Adopt
If the

if it

and the most

No. 30 ;

the running should stop.

matter escapes, the patient

die,

No. 30;

then give

and afterwards

No. 38, and then No. 30

same course,

need

perceived before the pu-

Every time waiting from 4

again.

the

is

No. 16,

No. 7

assist

45

to

is safe,

and nothing more

do not flow out, the patient must

skilful

physician can in this case do

nothing.

Sounding in

This complaint

the ear.

is

usually con-

nected with a discharge from the ears, sometimes with

head -ache, congestion of blood

to the head.

remedies prescribed for these maladies.

Give the

If unattended

by other symptoms, and has lately arisen from a cold,

then give, if it be worse in the morning No. 13, in
the afternoon and evening No. 8
in the night No. 22;
;

with persons

who

easily perspire

for those

No. 7;

who do not No. 14, with very sensitive individuals,

who have taken much calomel, or who have suffered
from fever, liver complaints, when the sound is very
faint,

but

a tinkling and singing sensation, give

if it

noise,

be very loud

or

when

like

No. 17

No. 17;

a rumbling and roaring

will

not do, then

No. 29.

If the sounding of the ear has been of long standing,

consult a physician.

Sometimes when the ears are

very sensitive to any noise

once, subsequently

No.

3,

No. 18

may

assist

frequently repeated;

given
if this

46

No. 29 once and repeat

combined with great sensibility
against cold air, or with reverberation from every step,
sound or word the patient speaks, with persons who
does not cure

No. 1

then give

frequently

if

given two mornings and then

may

No. 45

suffer frequent pain in the limbs

No. 30

relieve,

several times.

Hardness of hearing results from other complaints

and can only be cured with them. An old

generally,

complaint of this kind,

of a recent date
ren,

may

it

very

is

and not unfrequently with

The

stoppage in the ears.

but

difficult to cure,

With

be removed easily.
adults,

it is

if

child-

caused by a

ears should be carefully ex-

amined, as was directed in page 160, placing the pa-

sun -light
an ear spoon or hair pin

tient if possible, so as to allow the clear

fall

into the ear, passing

far within

drawing

as

the patient can bear,

out as soon as

it

it

If

it.

arise

it

If the indura-

steam of warm milk

from too great a dryness of the

ears, a lack of cerumen,

to hearing, then

very cautiously

gives pain.

tions in the ear be too firm, let the

pass into

which

is

absolutely necessary

No. 29 will sometimes

running of the ears be combined with

avail.
it,

the most suitable remedies prescribed for

larly

Nos.

8,

7,

from the measles

No. 5,

or

will do.

ordinarily

16;

If

it

felt

35,

45.

Should

No. 8

or

29;

18,

to

as

after the small

pox

it

it,

particu-

have arisen

after scarlatina

No. 7

be connected with catarrh,

also in the throat,

Should

administer

18

or

when

and relieved

it

is

after

47

warm water

swallowing, then gargling with

able;

if

that

No. 14,

give

fail,

rheumatism

If connected with

or

or

If

18.

ad vise-

38 R.

or with a cold

give the remedies against those pains,

No. 22

is

or

19,

then

subsequently

from suppressed eruptions, or

dis-

persed ulcers, or other running sores, then give the

remedies prescribed for such cases, particularly No. 18

or

20.

times

If the patient

fever, then give

the

have had the

will help; if

No. 13

No. 15

it

piles,

remain

or

10.

then some-

after a

nervous

If the glands of

neck be swollen and produce hardness of hearing,

then

No. 7

or

11

when

best remedy",

abstinence and drinking cold water.

consult an homoeopathic physician.

If that

fail,

When

over the other symptoms, choose, in preference,

the remedies

there

Nos. 6,

19,

No. 21

11,

or

The

will frequently be useful.

the complaint becomes tedious,

prescribed

33,

and

in

(besides

the

is

then

looking

among
above),

very tedious cases

35.

D. Of the Nose.

For pains in the face, the nose and cheeks, see

"Tooth -ache". For eruptions in the nose, see "Eruptions".

Swelling.

When

the nose swells in consequence of

a blow or fall, or has a very sudden irritation on it,

without any known cause, with pain on the nasal bone,


as from a stroke,

No. 15

same time with

at the

48

When

will help.

catarrh, particularly

it

occurs

when

the

rims of the nose are swollen and sore, with redness,

heat and pain, sometimes to the interior, with burning,
piercing, dryness, the sense of smelling at one time

very sensitive, at another very

apply; subsequently,

if

then

dull,

No. 5

necessary, give No. 16.

will

When

the catarrh is attended with much watery discharge,

and the nose becomes sore, has a red and shining swelling, with itching, pains in the bones when pressed,

then

it is

No. 16,

No. 7

best to give

No.

or

When

5.

and subsequently

first,

persons have taken great

quantities of mercury,

first give
No. 16 and afterwards No. 7. For tedious painful swellings No. 12
sometimes applies, or when black specks are on the

nose

No. 18;

If the point

is

red spots
red

if

many

diseases,

therefore

and

is

should not

It

of

No.

19.

appears at the

much

No. 45.

coppery, with persons

adicted to the use of ardent spirits

Bleeding of the nose.

warts

No. 10;

No. 23

crisis

of

benefit to the patient,

be interrupted

violent, or of too long continuance.

when

not too

Inconsiderable ap-

plications of cold water, vinegar, sponges

and pledgets

in the nose, brandy, tinder, ice or sea -water, salt, creosot,

is

&c.

may

be very injurious.

always very useless;

it is

To

plug up the nose

better simply to press and

observe whether the blood staunches, or runs into the

mouth.

49

For bleeding of the nose

with a

after a blow, or

when

lation in the nose, or forehead,

the nose

is

titil-

hot,

the blood thin and bright -red, particularly with men,

give

No. 15;

with women, particularly of mild, quiet

temper, or such

No. 8

helps.

who have

If

it

weak,

their menstruation

appear after overheating, or the

is like one much heated, give

No. 3; if it afno immediate relief No. 12; if it be from stoopor arises from great exertion, lifting, &c. give

patient
ford
ing,

No. 23.
If the bleeding of the nose, results from a determination of blood to the head,

and

plaint before described in

them, then

in

many

those mentioned

preceded by the com-

is

page 3, or continues with

cases No. 3

Nos. 13,

ing cold water into the nose

the best, or

is

14,

5,
is

17,

improper,

when the bleeding will not stop by

or when these are not at hand, to

the

among
Draw-

23.
it

means

lay a cold

is

better

directed,

wet cloth

on the abdomen, as recommended before, at page 50.

When it proceeds from overheating, or wine drinking,
and will not cease after the prescribed means have
been used as Nos. 3, 5, 12, or in the second case
No. 13;

then

let

water and remain

the patient put his hands in

quiet.

When

warm

the blood congeals and

adheres in clots to the nose, then No. 7 will be of

If it arise from catarrh, which at one time flows

use.

and

at

another stops, No. 8

will help.

When worms

in children are the cause, or rather their scratching,

50

rubbing and boring in the nose

serve.

With languid

debilitated

return and continues long, give

every afternoon,

No. 27

then

men,

No. 17.

If

sleep at night,

it

occur

at night or before mid-night, or gener-

about these periods, then give No. 8:

ally

may

frequently

if it

No. 23,

give

appear every morning

or

Nos. 13,

5.

or

12,

disturb

if it

or

12,

5;

If

it

after

long continued bleeding, give afterwards on account of

the weakness

of blood

loss

which

No. 17,
is

will also help

when

paleness of the face, and coldness of the limbs.

sons very

liable to this

Catarrh.

the

so violent as to occasion convulsions,

The

complaint, give

principal

remedy

No.
for

To per-

18.

an ordinary

when it has become general, is

those who have much calomel in their
If it occur with much sneezing, with

catarrh, particularly

No.

7,

and with

system

No.

16.

copious watery discharge from the nose, which often

is

somewhat swollen, and sore, the mucus becoming

offensive, and if there be common head -ache existing
in the forehead

Also

when

and cheek bones, give

first

No. 7.

and the catarrh returns in the morning, if he have fever, and is

averse to being left alone but especially if he have
much thirst, heat being oppressive and the cold intolerable.
After 12 hours the catarrh is either better, in
which case, use no remedy, or worse; then give No. 16,
the patient perspires at night,

if

every slight exposure

tarrh, or

head -ache;

if

to cold air

produces a fresh ca-

the catarrh

is

only confined to

head -ache

side of the nose, or the

movement.

Should

12 hours, then give

No. 16
No.

when

of catarrh,

51

worse by every

In cases of the worst kind

5.

there

is

not give relief after

is

a constant flow of water,

every part sore and swollen, then smell No. 38. There"
is

another kind of catarrh,

much

when

the patient has not so

redness, heat and thirst, but has a wish for

warmth, drinks

often, but little; is

uncommonly weak,

complains of a burning as of

restless, anxious;

without any apparent heat or redness

cus

when

the

not offensive, but very sharp and corrosive,

is

the nostrils are exceedingly sore and painful,

relieved

by motion and warmth, and the case

fire,

mu-

when
when
is

not

rendered worse by every slight cold here give Nos. 19,

;

22,

sometimes also

13,

stopped and

No. 19,

No. 25.

is

acrid

and burning within and without, with

still

when

the

flows, the fluid being very

nose

sleepless

nights without any particular cause; the nose begins

to

bleed;

if

12 hours, or

and stops

he cannot

when

lie

quiet;

if

not

better in

the dischargeflows during the day

mouth dry without much

at night, the

the chest dry and the stool hard, then give

when

the catarrh

is

partly like this case and partly as

at first described, but the patient

and worse when

still,

is

or

relieve,

then give

13,

better

when

stirring

but every cold air renews the

stoppage in the nose, then give

No. 19

thirst,

No. 13

No. 22;

appear serviceable,
No. 25,

and

if

or

when

but do
this

4*

not

succeed,


repeat

which

it,

is

52

not adviseable

with the other

remedies.

When

the catarrh

is

not so very violent, yet deprives

the patient of appetite and smelling, with a thick yel-

low or green

when

mucus,

offensive

then give

are affected and weep, then give

An

No. 8;

a great discharge of white mucus, and the eyes

No. 44 R.

acrid catarrh with a sore nose, chaped

cheek red and the other

cured by

often

and when

it

pale, chilliness

lips,

one

thirst, is

particularly with children

No. 14;

arises

and

from suppressed perspiration. Fever

with catarrh, with

many

pains on different parts of the

limbs by

fever,

with cold and heat intermit-

No. 7;

ting, particularly in the evening,

with heat in the head,

in the face, or over the whole body by

No.

13.

tedious catarrh often recurring, attended either

with discharge or without

two mornings

it,

is

If the catarrh be suppressed

then give
No. 8;

relieved by

No. 21 R.,

successively.

No. 3;

and should

and head -ache ensue,

it

not speedily return

should the chest be affected,

breathing, then give

that does not avail

No. 25
No. 12;

with

difficult

several times, and

let

when

the patient at the

same time drink warm milk and water sweetened with

sugar, and draw the steam of it up the nose. If all
give No. 18 W.
Should other symptoms be connected with catarrh,

fail,

particularly with those affecting the breast

and occa-

53

sioning cough and hoarseness, then look to the follow-

ing article

"Breast".
E. Of the Breast.

Hoarseness.

many

Among

the various domestic remedies,

are directly injurious, and which, should they

relieve, will

still

leave a tendency to a relapse.

hoarseness which often returns,

symptom.

You may

in

around the neck

eggs, or the yolk with

at night, if

good health, and no harm

an unfavorable

raisins, also a stocking

rock candy, or fresh

tied

raw

eat

is

it

may

be

belong to a person

will follow

but a regular

cure can only be effected by the following methods.

Hoarseness with catarrh from viscous phlegm in the

burning and thirst tickling causing a

throat, dryness,

cough, evening -fever,

sition,

fretful discontent,

morose dispo-

without desire to talk; particularly with children:

For a rough, deep, dry cough,

is proper.
which proceeds from dryness in the throat, with tightness and pain in it, and which cannot be expectorated,
alternating heat and cold, with morose, petulant, obsti-

No. 14

nate, churlish temper, give

throat,

and

palate, pain

No. 13;

for stinging, sore

in swallowing, catarrh with

much yellow and green or offensive discharge, loose

cough with pain on the breast, with chilliness, without
thirst, a desire for different things: give No. 8; which
is

particularly serviceable

when

the patient has not for

54

several days been able to utter a distinct sound;

not entirely removed in one day, then give

remedy

principal

in the larynx,

perspire, yet affording

no

be

hoarse rough voice, with

for a

burning and tickling

if it

No. 18 W.

relief

by

with inclination
it,

to

and when worse

by the smallest draught of cold air, is No. 7; if there

be a creeping and tickling in the nose, combined with
a stopping catarrh, or with cough, producing pains
here and there, then give No. 34 R. But when with
the hoarseness, there

much

is

a rawness in the throat, with

sneezing and mucus, without a real catarrh, or

with shortness of breath, give

structed

respiration

phlegm, or

deep

much yawning, with

with ob-

No. 23;

hollow cough

without

restlessness and thirst,

No. 31 R. For a tedious hoarseness, which

worse every morning or evening, increased after

then give
is

much

talking,

No. 29;

No. 21

if

or remains after the measles, give

be connected with a tedious catarrh

very hollow and deep

Cough.
the breast.

then from
it

it

It is

either

When
among

No. 26.

combined with catarrh; or

there

is

it is

in

a catarrh in the nose, select

the remedies mentioned before.

be occasioned by other diseases, having

still

Or

if

other

symptoms, which you must refer to. For example,

when the cough is dry and short, with violent pains
on the breast, also when breathing, if the patient have
first

coldness and then great heat, with a quick or hard

pulse,

it is

then an inflammation on the chest, and you

must

refer to the remedies prescribed in that case.

tedious cough can but rarely be cured by the remedies

recommended

first

you

will

have

remedies of

to give

longer operation, which will be referred to afterwards.

A cough

of long continuance can seldom be cured but

by a homoeopathic physician, being frequently the

when

of an already incurable disease,

pears;

instance,

for

when

effect

cough ap-

the

the patient ejects tough

lumps resembling cheese,

viscous

or

cartilaginous

pieces.

No

13

is

which

serviceable for a dry cough,

origi-

nates from a raw, ncrid, sharp sensation in the throat,

and

tickling in the palate, tedious

a pain as
if it

if

were

ticularly

the head would

bruised.

when

sleep, or is

afterwards pains below the

the cough

worst

and depressing; with

or in the stomach as

split,

in the

ribs, par-

very early and interrupts

is

morning, and

when

with

diffi-

culty small quantities of viscous phlegm are thrown

off.

Also

when

with pain in the

cough continues

a slight
pit

of the throat,

evening, but milder at night

respiration be oppressed

as

is

more

or otherwise
if

all

the day,

violent in the
if at

night

something lay on the

and the patient have a hot and dry mouth. It

for persons of an active plethoric temperament,
are accustomed to take coffee and ardent spirits,

chest,
will

do

who
when

affected with a dry troublesome cough, which is

worse at night, and relieved only in the morning;
worse from reading, thinking or stirring about.

 36~
No. 14

worse

will avail for a similar

even

at night,

dry cough, which

in sleep, occasioned

in the pit of the throat; by

is

by a tickling

which something

rises in

the throat, and obstructs the breath; particularly with

Or

children from taking cold in the winter.

which

ling cough,

is

in a tick-

occasioned by speaking, morning

and evening; yet subsiding in the warm bed; also

when some viscous bitter phlegm is thrown up in the
morning.
No. 33

worse

serviceable for a dry cough,

is

at night,

interrupting sleep,

which

which is
is worse

with tickdown abates on rising up

wind -pipe, or in attacks resembling the
hooping-cough; sometimes with stinging over the
eyes; the breath sometimes rattling from phlegm in

when

lying

ling in the

the wind -pipe.

No. 25

very often relieve children, even in-

will

when they are nearly suffocated with cough and

phlegm, when it is so convulsive and affecting, that

fants,

breathing

is

scarcely possible, the face

and blue; and

stiffness follows;

when

becomes red

there

is

a tick-

and a contraction in the wind -pipe; the cough

quite dry, or seldom attended with expectoration, or
the phlegm tastes bad, or nausea is occasioned, and

ling

vomiting of phlegm;

domen,

at the

same time pains

in the ab-

particularly about the navel, or a pressure

the urine as

if it

head or in the

on

could not pass off, or a beating in the

pit

of the stomach and soreness on the

57

chest appear; after the cough, shortness of breath, per-

The cough

spiration on the forehead.

roused by walking in the cold

it is

necessary,

may be

air.

is

frequently

This remedy,

repeated, once after

when

some hours.

No. 5
will answer in similar convulsive cough,
which almost deprives the patient of breath, when it
shakes the whole frame, from a constant intolerable
tickling in the upper part of the throat, and scarcely
any phlegm on the chest; or as if the down of feathers
were in the throat, and the bead as if it would spring
apart; pressing in the nape, as if it would fracture; or
a cough with a small bloody expectoration, with stitches
in the breast, and left side under the ribs; tearing in
the chest, short, quick, agitated breathing; chaped

red face and head -ache; or

if

lips,

the attacks close with

sneezing, connected with catarrh, as described above

under

No.

No. 7

or piercing in the hips and deep in the

5,

abdomen, as

if

may

something were tearing loose

there.

be given in dry coughs, which are very

violent particularly at night, or a tickling

cough before

going to sleep; sometimes with bloody expectoration,

piercing pains in the chest, with children attended with

bleeding at the nose, inclination to vomit, pains as

the chest and head would

fly

if

apart, sometimes with

hoarseness, flowing catarrh, diarrhoea.

No. 29

is

applicable for convulsive coughs occur-

ring several times in the day, or in the evening, cough-

58

ing up blood with burning pains on the chest, soreness

in the

wind -pipe,

No. 34

stitches

through the head.

which is worst mor-

applies to a dry cough,

ning and evening, producing sometimes ah inclination

to

vomit; and exciting flying pains, particularly a severe

head-ache;

and

at

one time a pressing pain in the neck

with drawing from the breast to

ears, at another,

the neck, piercing in the breast and back, or pressure

on the bladder and stinging in it, or piercing and tearing on the hips to the knees, or feet.
No. 23 will cure sometimes a dry short cough at
night arising from a tickling on the chest, producing
anxiety and shortness of breath, particularly in the

evening and before mid-night, by which both head and

much shaken, or with straining and stinging

chest are

in the

on the chest, pain

stinging in the loins
vates

it,

and warmth and motion abate

cough attended with a

No. 27

stomach, sometimes with

particularly if the cold air aggra-

starting,

Also for

mouth.

be taken for a dry cough, with occaphlegm in children with sud-

may

sional expectoration of

den

it.

taste of blood in the

as

anxious gasping

if

they were losing their senses,

for air,

crying and looking pale, or

for

a hoarse short cough every evening particularly with

children, who have worms, or catarrh attended with
,

discharge accompanied with burning in the nose, with

them to cry.
cough which is dry both day

violent sneezing, occasioning

No. 4

is

good

for a

59

and night, with cold in the head attended with discharge, with those who have been much vexed, or

when

it

always worse after eating in the day, and

is

down at night and after rising in the mormay be necessary to repeat it once after a

after lying

ning.

It

lapse of 6 hours.

No. 44

proper with a cough and a severe cold in

is

the head,

which

affects the eyes,

with oppressive ex-

pectoration by day, sometimes with obstruction of the

almost the whole night; worse again in

morning and with considerable expectoration of

breath,

the

phlegm.
No. 8

proper

is

of the day

is

when

which

pectoration,

the cough in the early part

dry, with efforts to vomit; then with ex-

streaked with blood

easily

is

thrown

particularly

off,

when

it

sometimes
is

very yel-

low, saltish bitter in the morning, the expectoration

offensive,

sometimes nauseating; a scraping

wind -pipe and soreness in the abdomen as

the pain moves into the arms, the shoulders,
or

if

when

the urine escapes

No. 12

coughs

is

for

if

in

the

beaten,

the back,

coughing.

very serviceable for both dry and loose

dry cough,

when

it is

occasioned by a tick-

ling in the throat, or after meals followed by vomiting;

or with violent stitches in the side, and afterwards with

bloody expectoration

warm room; when

or with a cough on entering a

the expectoration

is

yellowish,


when

60

cough pain flies to the inside of

the head, or stinging in the head, neck or breast.
No 17 is good, where there is a light cough as if
caused by the steam of brimstone, without any expecat

each

toration, but

breathing;

effort to

is fast

in the

wind -pipe, and a

afterwards the expectoration

whistling

streaked

is

with blood, with pressing stinging pains in the chest

and wind -pipe, or a

with

difficulty,

clear viscid phlegm,

which

loosens

the pain extending to the shoulders,

sometimes with vomiting of

bile

also for

coughs

after

a hoemorrhage from the lungs.

No. 15
tion,

may

be given for a cough with expectora-

mucus and

clotted blood, or light frothy blood,

combined with contraction on the chest,

and abdomen feeling as

if

all

the ribs

beaten and bruised, stinging

in the head, breast, belly,

and small of the back;

also

with loose or dry cough in children, in the morning or

in sleep, with

No. 6

is

moaning and

crying.

applicable for a deep hollow cough, as

from the abdomen, with cutting in that

vary

flux, face blueish,

part,

with

if

sali-

involuntary urination, violent

pains in the side, and accompanied by difficult breath-

and great weakness; sometimes with stitches

which shoot along the abdomen, as if a hernia would

ing

be produced.

No. 19
out

much

should be given for a loose cough, yet withexpectoration,

which remains on the

chest,

producing tightness of breath; coughing after every

61

draught, nightly discharge of blood with a burning

heat on the whole body, want of breath, excessive
faintness and perspiration, or a dry cough every even-

ing with

much weakness, with

on going up

oppression on the chest

stairs, or in the cold air;

with palpitation

of the heart and anxiety at night.

No. 22
cold,

likewise for loose cough, particularly after a

with hoarseness, sometimes with the expectora-

tion of light -red blood at night; or a grasping, barking

cough occasioned by breathing deep; cough from a

cold, which is worse in the room and when lying still,
and better when
No. 26

stirring about.

will serve for a loose cough, or a

dry one

with hoarseness, pain in the breast and under the ribs,

so that one has to hold the part with the hands some;

times with inclination to vomit and griping in the ab-

domen,

the

if

phlegm

will

not easily be discharged,

vomiting of food, and then phlegm and water; bitter,

offensive purulent expectoration; or with oppression,
as

if

when

coughing, something held the breath back

in the breast, so that one can scarcely

No. 11

is

suitable for a

phlegm, yellow

cough or speak.

cough with expectoration of

like matter, particularly at night,

with

pains as from an ulcer under the breast - bone, a

lection of

water

in the

mouth

col-

sometimes a discharge

of blood after an itching on the chest.

No. 10

will

do in coughs from expectoration, great

hoarseness, cough from a tickling in the

pit

of the

62

stomach, or in the pit of the throat, dry in the evening,

with white or yellowish expectoration in the morning;

cough with pressing pains on the

expectoration.
it

would

split;

When

and purulent

chest,

coughing, the head aches as

inclination

to

if

vomit, burning in the

throat and in the chest.

No. 21

applies to tedious coughs with

much

dis-

charge of phlegm, transparent lumps, or yellow matter,

with pressure on the chest; or so agitating, that

causes pain in the throat and abdomen

it

or to a deep

hollow cough with bloody discharge, or dry with great

soreness in the breast, or to a cough at night threatening suffocation ; with shortness of breath and wasting

away.
No. 18

may

be given for tedious dry cough from

crawling in the wind -pipe; coughs, by which the chest

is

contracted, with retching; cough, only at night, pre-

venting sleep; or dry cough at night, by day a yellowish,

greenish, offensive expectoration

purulence with blood

or thick phlegm,

with the cough, single stitches

in the chest, or under the right ribs ; as if the breast

would burst asunder by the effort of coughing and

sneezing; tightness and fulness on the chest, difficult
breathing, whistling and rattling on "the chest, palpitation of the heart, must sit up at night; or the cough
accompanied by pains in the head as if it would burst,
darkness before the eyes, heat in the head and face,
but cold hands.

No. 35
ling, as

is

63

useful with tedious coughs from a tick-

from down of feathers, more

violent

towards

evening and night, so that every artery beats or at

night in sleep dry with pains on the breast, or rattling
;

on the chest,
when No. 25

particularly with very fleshy children;

serviceable, but will not prove suffi-

is

ciently efficacious

or with considerable expectoration,

particularly through the day, clotted, purulent; yellow-

greenish, brown, bad smelling, sometimes so far as

produce vomiting; with the cough stitches in the

ish,

to

and breast; burning

side,

in the chest,

tearing

and

stinging in the head.

Besides the stitches in the side

with deep breathing,

when moving and

bending; in

the evening heat, then chill and thirst, night -sweats,

particularly

on the

breast, great debility

and anxiety on

account of their complaint.

No. 38

applies to a

cough occasioned by a pressure

on the neck,

in the throat, the patient can bear nothing

coughs in sleep

at night; or tickling in the pit of the

throat; the chest, to the part between the shoulders

painful, with stitches in the side

blood

or a cough, as

if

and expectoration of
something fluid had got into

the wind -pipe; or violent cough from ulcers in the

throat,

much

with

efforts to vomit, forcing

up phlegm and

mouth with

expectoration

saliva in the

difficult

particularly severe after meals and every nap; after

from the bed, combined with pains

head and eyes.

rising
ears,

in the neck,


No. 45

is

with pain as

good
if

64

for old, dry, short cough, or hollow

sore

wind -pipe: scraping

a burning on the chest and in the

in the throat

chest; pain in the hips, as

if

rheumatic symptoms; or
coughing.

and

rattling in the

they would burst; or other

when

urine

escapes while

For tedious coughs choose particularly the

commended;

among
the

the remainder

first

useful;

Nos. 45,

38,

18,

35,

Nos. 11,

22,

last re-

10,

21,

29;

19,

or

when

chosen remedies have not after a time proved

the other remedies are again particularly

all

When

serviceable for short recent coughs.

suddenly

arises,

and

at the

same time a

a cough

tightness on

the chest occurs, a difficulty of breathing, pains in the

throat

and wind -pipe as

the cough

if sore,

particularly at night

followed by a burning

the voice rough

and accompanied by a quick
hard pulse then first give No. 3
and five or six
hours afterwards, or the next morning another suitable remedy.
But when the cough is very tight and
is

and hoarse, hot

;

suffocating, and

fever,

much phlegm remains

then as before give

in the chest,

and after some hours

another suitable remedy.
If the cough be rough, hollow, and barking, or whistling and sobbing, particuNo. 25,

larly with children, then observe what was said before

on hooping-cough and croup, and compare the reme-

dies

recommended with

those prescribed here.

65

For recent coughs with cold

preferable to keep

warm

in the head,

it

is

always

for a couple of days to avoid

taking cold; but this must not be carried too

they

who keep

more

liable to colds.

with children,

wash them
wet

often

their

It

to allow

in cold

rooms too
is

much

them fresh

as

are always

better,

particularly

on

air

water every day.

their feet, should

far,

closely,

fine days,

Children

and

who

wear no stockings, only

shoes or half- boots, and instead of stockings, wrap a

piece of paper around the

feet.

patient with a

should not remain in a room which

or which

where

it

lies
is

either north, north-east

possible in a dry

warm and dry side.

To those who very
to

cold or

cough
damp,

or east; but

chamber which

lies

it

is

very serviceable

brush and wash the whole body;

often very useful to

on a

frequently are attacked with ca-

tarrh and cough or sore throat,

every day

is

wear a black or white

around the neck, or a

silk

silk

stocking or a cravat

it

is

ribbon

made

which may lie close and firm to the

Upon the naked body cotton, but nothing woolskin.
len which is suitable only for mariners, or those who
are exposed to be frequently wet. For all others, flannel on the skin is injurious; as much so as chewing
of a

silk stocking,

tobacco.

For a cough, particularly with

sweet

may

children, something

be given, such as lequorice, barley sugar,

dried figs; also boiled apples or

figs.

Gum arabic
5

ie in


many

66

instances serviceable to be kept in the mouth.

Most other pseudo- remedies sold

Honey

injurious.

ought not

is

many

in

Goose grease or

stoppage of the nose or chest,

if it

to

draw

It is

it.

of fowls, for a

fat

may

be rubbed on the

has been done once without

ter not to repeat

head

it

used at the same time that our medi-

to be

cines are taken.

part

for the purpose, are

cases very good, but

effect, it is bet-

dangerous with a cold in the

cold water into the nose

and only with

may it be tried. Foot baths are only

when anxiety and suffocation, and small

very tedious cases

to be allowed,

hard pulse accompanies the cough, but then bathing

the arms

No

better.

is still

patient with

water; even

a cough should be refused cold

the cough

if

is

worse

after

it;

no one

much of warm liquids;

by which many have gone to

should be constrained to drink

it

is

abominable advice

the grave, and

numerous

most grievous

sufferings.

periments confirm
patient have

warm
time;

it,

patients have to undergo the

More than a thousand

that cold liquids in

desire for

them, are

all

ex-

cases, if the

beneficial;

but

draughts are seldom good, and only for a short

by

produced.

their

continuance an

incurable debility

is

Simply as a sudorific hot milk with water

and sugar may be taken

in the evening; at

all

events

not through the day and at night.

The

vulgar superstition introduced by ignorant phy-

sicians, that after a cold

something should be taken

to


carry

it off,

sensible

67

has for a long time been discarded by every

man, because, not being

beneficial,

it is

often

injurious.

In reference

to

universal remedies,
in

no country on

of preparations

many cough

the

earth, are there so

sold, as in this,

of the globe "where so

drops and other

only necessary to reflect, that

it is

many

many

and yet

die of maltreated diseases

of the chest as here.

If these remedies

least possible use, they

must

this or a

worse

In-

For where these

weaken

the parts, so that

disease, sooner or later returns.

other countries, where the climate

able,

were of the

relieve the disease.

stead of that, they are prejudicial.

things appear to relieve, they

of this kind

there no part

is

is

In

equally unfavor-

but the people are more discreet, and only drink

cold water, scarcely half as

The

many

persons

of emetics

indiscreet use

for

die.

every hollow

cough, as a precaution against an imaginary danger,

is

to

rather to be excused, though the effect of it

weaken

the stomach

is

always

and becomes the means of in-

creasing the imperceptible approach of dyspepsia.

Hooping-cough is a speaking proof, that every far

famed remedy, which has been extold and venally
recommended for it, is totally useless; the more they
are used, the longer it continues and the worse will
the complaints resulting from it, remain. It is a well
known fact, if even nothing be used the cough will
5*
,

abide for 18

weeks

and

cian should visit daily,

but

if

68

it

a regular

if

scientific physi-

continue the same period

will

a prescriber of medicines be called

much

tinue a

With

longer time.

recommended it will continue

in many
ordinarily 3 weeks

in, it will

scarcely half that time,

instances only 2 weeks,

frequently only a few days, provided, that the

be properly applied

and the

con-

the remedies here

remedy

diet carefully attended to.

who have formerly had a cough, who have

common remedies, or who have
taken much strong medicine, or who on ac-

All children

been maltreated with

already

count of

this disease

cover but slowly.

have used every thing,

But

it is

will re-

then always better to have

patience and to do nothing else,

it

will lay the funda-

tion of greater evils, in order to stop the

cough a

little

earlier.

When

the hooping-cough

is

prevalent and children

begin to cough, then immediately give one of the be-

mentioned remedies, which is most applicable and

most serviceable; by doing so in most cases a farther
cough is prevented. If the cough is at the same time
very dry and whistling, and fever with it, or the child
fore

complains of burning in the wind -pipe, and pointing

the hand to

it,

then immediately give

wait some hours, or half a day.

commencement

is

No. 3,

If the

cough

and
in the

moist and easily loosened, and be-

gins after a violent cold, accompanied by a hoarseness,

then give

No. 22.

If it be loose

and

is

followed at the

69

same time by vomiting, then give No. 8. If it is dry,

and produces vomiting and anxiety, as if he would suffocate, if the children at the beginning soon become
blue in the face,

if

the cough occur particularly after

midnight and continue

and

if after it

morning, then give

till

the cough

is

moist and loose

No. 13,

No. 8

If the vomiting cease, but the anxiety

proper.

suffocation remains, then give

No. 25.

even

is

to

Review those

remedies the particulars of which have been before

spoken

of.

Should they not prevent the hooping-cough,

or should this occur in the beginning in single attacks,

as a spasm, so that the children for a while cough violently

with a hollow sound, and such attacks appear

the day, but especially in the evening and

more during
the

first

half of the night, attended with a redness of

the throat or

some pains

in the throat

when swallow-

and watering of the eyes, then give immediately

No. 29, which, if it do not relieve in the first 24 hours,
ing,

may

be given again once.

It is

serviceable

when

child-

ren complain of a pricking in the head, pains on the

chest and in the neck, or

when

they at the same time

It is a
have eruptions on the head and the body.
sovereign remedy when the hooping-cough is on the

decline.

In real hooping-cough, the children have frequent

single

paroxysms, before which they run

after their

mother, or become anxious and grasp and hold something';

then cough violently with a sounding hollow

tone, in

70

such quick succession, that they can scarcely

draw breath again, or only with a long, sobbing

whistling tone; this is succeeded by great anxiety, as if
they would suffocate and become red and blue in the

They

face.

stretch out the neck far,

every thing

is

strained and cramped, and they can bear nothing to

touch them.
These paroxysms end with struggling
and vomiting of mucus, frequently mixed with blood,
which also is often discharged from the nose. Afterwards the children are again lively; but owing to their

throwing up every thing they eat or drink, they become, as the attacks are frequent, weaker, and frequently

much

For

debilitated.

already gone far

Nos.

26

6,

either one or the other;

this

and

cough,

27

sometimes one

may

if it

has

be given

after the other,

or alternating with the remedies prescribed before, particularly with

No. 6
cases be

Nos. 13

and

acts very quickly

first tried.

one globule and wait

29.

and may therefore

until the next attack,

another and then wait for 24 or 30 hours

ter,

then give

if it

be

bet-

remedy may

it

often be -repeated with advantage, if the

children be already very

much

fever, cool sweat, particularly

rapid

most

become worse again and then give

Also if the cough continue tedious, the

wait until

another.

in

Immediately after the attack give

weak

much thirst.
when during the

pulse and

larly serviceable,

reduced,

have some

on the forehead,
It is

small,

also particu-

attacks the children

71

dircharge urine, or complain of pains on the chest,

the abdomen, and kidneys between the attacks, they
;

do not become very

when

the nape

weak

so

is

nor

lively,

like to

head up; when they are very

willing to say

much

also

move themselves;

that they cannot hold the

chilly

when

and

thirsty,

un-

they have a dry small

eruption on the body, or on the face and hands. After-

wards

No. 26

then

are generally serviceable.

be given in two succeeding doses like

and wait

No. 6,

No. 29

or

may

No. 26

at the farthest

two or three days;

if it abate,

wait as long as the improvement con-

when

does not abate, then select another

tinues;

it

This remedy

remedy.

in

is

many

the patie'nt

about;

if,

is

worse when

when

chilly,

at rest,

he has no

wards when the perspiration

warm, or only

at nights; or

very violent, and

with a

shrill

is

where

cases useful,

symptoms are similar to those

where No. 26 was recommended.

the

before prescribed,

when
when moving

It is best,

than

thirst,

but only after-

not cool,

but

when coughing

more

fits

are

sounding without any fever, or

distinct fever, shivering, or heat, but not so

when

lingering as

No. 27

is

cough become quite

when

stiff,

prescribed

for.

the children during the

and when

after the

fit

heard, which passes out of the throat

clucking noise

is

down

abdomen.

into the

was

No. 6

serviceable,

This must be given

ference to every other remedy,

when

in pre-

children bore a

great deal in their nose, have frequent griping and itch-

72

ing on the anus, have formerly had other

fits from
worms, or who have voided large worms.
Sometimes children have a cough which resembles
that prescribed for under No. 7, which either comes
only at night, or also by day, so that two attacks will
always soon succeed each other, and return only after
,

Then

a considerable interval.
this

remedy once,

particularly

it

be proper to give

will

when

they during the

vomiting, bleed profusely at the nose and the blood

congeals easily

when

the children perspire freely at

night, and are very sensitive, have suffered formerly

from

worm disease

frequently

No. 29

alteration appears

described under
as

is

attended with spasms. After No. 7

is still

when

serviceable.

the cough

No. 5,

is

Sometimes an
similar to that

with complaints

prescribed for under

No. 5

for

in the head,

"Congestion of

blood to the head" and "Headache"; then this

be

is to

given and subsequently another.

With some kinds of hooping-cough the patients become quite stiff, the respiration ceases, they recover
with

much

difficulty after

cough, there
heard.
is

is

vomiting, and besides the

a rattling of phlegm in the chest to be

First give No. 42>

afterwards No.

6,

which

generally serviceable.

As soon

as the

fits

become milder, and the cough not

so dry, vomiting ceases to follow, but a thin phlegm

easily
dies,

coughed

out, be not in

hurry

to give other

is

reme-

hut await their operation so long as they appear

73

to do good; when a whole week has passed, and it

remains the same, then a suitable remedy may be
selected and given; commonly when there is one
which the patient has not yet received, very often
No. 8 is serviceable. For relapses, or when the vom-

iting will not discontinue

the

cough

hoarse,

the cough

afterwards and crying

good

with abun-

much

crying after
or dry and

shrill,

decreasing, with retching

is

No. 16.

This fearful disease

Croup.

is

with

but hollow and

No. 15;

when

No. 29

No. 22;

dant expectoration

may

in

most cases be

very easily and quickly cured by homoeopathic remedies, so that scarcely

die

from

it,

fifth

part of the

many

children

But

as under the usual treatment.

this is

only possible with attentive observations; the patients

ought therefore accurately

because
those

it

always

who have

is

to

know

its

symptoms and

a dangerous malady,

we wish

that

not as yet a proper confidence in the

small doses, would become acquainted with the ordi-

nary medicines and thereby avoid the greatest errors.

Commonly children have for some days together
some cough and a rough voice, and often the cough
If among the foregoing
sounds somewhat hollow.
remedies prescribed, one be chosen for it, the malady
may almost always be avoided. For a hollow whist-

ling

cough

slow in

its

No. 16

is

always the

best,

but

operation; in order to accelerate

give a tea -spoonful of the water in which

it is

only

its benefit,

it

has been

74
After this,

dissolved.

sometimes

When

also

if

Nos. 13,

this foregoing

necessary,
14,

6,

cough

is

Nos. 33,

26 may be

17,

not cured

in

the actual croup begins.

cases also suddenly,

27,

given.

many
The

children awake about midnight with croup cough,

which has a shrieking sharp sound resembling the
braying of an ass or the crowing of a very young
cock. It sounds very hoarse, has some clinging whizzing sound, or is quite rough, deep and hollow, like the
barking of a hoarse dog. At the same time the patient
,

draws

his

presses

it

breath laborously slow, and

out again,

his neck.

When

it

is

then by

fits

very anxious, and stretches out

has arrived at

this stage, there

is

must be no negligence. The

the anxiety and to take away the

yet no danger, yet there

best thing to lessen

malignancy of the disease,

Thus

as soon as possible

into water, as

warm

is

let

warm

and as long until

At the same time

as can be borne,

the irritating cough discontinues!

give one globule of

bath for the arms.

both arms be put deeply

No.

3.

who have great confidence in the old

method, may now give an emetic; but not if it have
advanced far, when it would be injurious. It is not
But

those

well to be so hasty with such remedies for every cough

which sounds a

little

without advantage.
medicines for
it

operates.

it,

hollow, as

it

weakens

children

Also in no case give too

but rather a

little

and repeat

it,

many
until

In most cases the

75

first

attack soon passes over, but

the children remain fretful and retain a hoarse voice.

If

No. 3

be given at night, then

No. 16

may

be

But if the emetic have been

given, then it will be of no service. Notwithstanding
this keep the children warm the next day, give them
proper diet and lay at all events a blister on the back
given in the morning.

of the neck.

by

If the disease be not cured

the very

first

night

it

this

method, or

if in

advances and grows worse,

if

the children complain of burning in the throat or point

at least

with the finger

sensitive, also

The

or hot.
stifle,

attacks

to the gullet,

The

sleep

breath

which

is

very

touched, and somewhat swollen

become

would

violent, as if they

fever and great thirst acceding to

is lulled to
fit.

when

The

it.

patient

but soon awakes again with a worse

is

also panting in sleep, anxious

and

so that the neck

is

strained forward, and can endure nothing to touch

it.

often the head bent backwards,

If

No. 3

now, and

has not already been given, then give

if

No. 3W.,

The

necessary, repeat

it

after

it

2 hours, or give

every half hour, or as often as

it is

worse.

baths for the arms are yet very serviceable.

The

head should be quite free but the feet kept warm. If

the children do not struggle very much against it, an
,

injection of

No. 3
weaker,

it

if

warm water may

is

better,

if

the

be given.

fits

If after taking

are less frequent and

perspiration appear, then

may

5 or 6 hours


pass after

but

it;

if it

76

be not better in 2 hours, or

been done, the danger increasing

No. 43 W.

sooner
ful.

If

No. 16

after every

visibly,

fit,

if

the

which

lias

then give

still

disease progress in defiance of every thing,

a small tea -spoon-

be not immediately improved, then give

it

W.

You may

amendment

alternate both remedies until the

occurs; but be not too hasty, and watch

the smallest improvement as long as

According

to the old practice,

it

continues.

when

so far advanced, an emetic must by no

the croup has

means be

given

on the other hand now is

the time to apply leeches to the wind -pipe, and in
truth if it be done at all, the more the better.
Also
now is the time if you have confidence in this barbarous method of cure, to give calomel, and to lay a
blister around the neck, yet not on the part where the
as being highly prejudicial

leeches were.

To keep
give

the children as quiet as possible under

it,

some warm mucilage

to

them only

occasionally

drink, if they will take

it

willingly.

If the disease progresses

feet

become

still

farther, the

cool, the pulse quite small,

hands and

and the

suffer-

ers bend the head as far back as possible; with every

draught of the breath the belly moves very far up and

down, but not the chest. The head must by no means
be bent with power forward which could suffocate the
children.
At the same time a rattling in the breath is
heard, as

if

something were seated

in the

wind

-pipe.

With

the

cough occurs

also

an

a thin membranous substance

effort to

is

vomit

forced out.

finally

Then

the

children are not so red, rather pale, but receive to the

stifling

truding

cough a blueish countenance, the eyes proof anxiety, and they grasp around anxiously

full

with the hands.

If

has come so

it

far,

notwithstanding the application

of the above prescribed remedies,

remains indeed;

it

will

however be

then

hope

little

best to continue

the two last remedies.

Should

the

old

customary treatment

have been

adopted, which leads in most cases to such events,

then only give emetics again, take away the plaster,

which

in these cases operates injuriously,

the leeches and calomel.

and likewise

If the children cannot swal-

low any more, then tickle the throat with a feather

which has been dipped in the emetic tartar. You may

shew

also,

when

itself,

pour some water on some sulphuret of lime, and

the foregoing state

first

begins to

the child inhale the steam several times.

In a timely and suitable application of homoeopathic
remedies extreme cases occur but very seldom yet if

let

one instance success should delay and the burning

pains in the wind -pipe become worse, some leeches
in

may

be applied.

the child

But

it

must then be expected,

that

may remain much weaker and more irritable,

on every occasion a croupy cough may return

and that
again, and against which medicines

will effect

very


warm

But the

little.

without damage.

dangerous

state

78

may always

bath

Admitted

be applied,

that the above described

should appear

under homoeopathic

treatment, that the children begin to be cooler, paler,

and

still

breathe very anxiously, the neck continuing

bent over,

it

may

then be useful

to

apply the steam of

sulphuret of potassse calcis, certainly without danger.

But every other thing must be laid aside with this

medicine and not now the one and then the other be
applied.
if it
For the remaining hoarseness give No. 16
and if this
have not already been used, then No. 5
do not assist No. 29, or No. 15 which may be
,

For the other after-pains, seek for the suitkeep the children from taking cold, and
a hollow cough returns, repeat after two weeks or

repeated.

able remedies,
if

later

No. 16.

Congestion of the blood

to

the chest.

The

chest

seems as if too full, strokes are felt in the whole

chest, and palpitation of the heart, combined with
anxiety, complaints in drawing breath, short panting
sobbing breath, cramping; for these give
the evening.

But

if

No. 13

in

the shortness of breath be very

severe, with an abiding short cough, which disturbs

sleep,

much

heat and

give an injection of

thirst,

warm

and

appears dangerous,

No.

3.

an hour, or if it occur
No. 5 to smell once. For

If these do not afford relief in

a second time, then give

it

water, and then give

79

other remedies look for "Congestion of blood

head";

to,

the

same remedies

the causes are the same, the

if

are to be applied as are mentioned there. Strong suck-

ing on the nape of the neck

dry cupping

is still better.

is

often serviceable, or a

Whoever

subject to these

is

complaints, should avoid violent exercise, spirituous

liquors

wash
and

and strong beer, should drink much water and

the chest and arms every day with cold water,

rise early.

Hemorrhage or coughing up blood.

some blood is thrown up, there

ing

danger

be apprehended, as

to

many

If while cough-

not so

is

much

persons suppose.

Blood often comes from the hinder part of the nose, or

If it
from hollow teeth, or only out of the throat.
chest, then there

really

comes from the

ways

a sensation connected with

deep,

it

cedes

its

is

warm, mostly of a sweet

discharge, or

burning on the chest.

which

it,

strains the chest,

is

as

almost

is

al-

came up
which pre-

if it

taste,

connected with pains and a

In such cases every thing

must be

avoided, as long loud

speaking, shouting, singing, blowing on the horn or

trumpet; all straining exercise of the arms, or quick

running, ascending the stairs too quickly, sometimes

it

occurs from inhaling dust, lime, gypsum, or tobacco,

sulphuric acid, &c.
If the expectoration of blood be only slight, but the

cough so

that a

remedy can be chosen

for

it,

then look

80

where the bloody

among the remedies for coughs,

expectoration
(23),

is

12,

8,

mentioned, with
22,

15,

17,

Nos. 5,

29,

7,

But

38.

21,

11,

if

already worse, and the blood rise in greater quantity,

when

or

it

suddenly commences severe,

deed always dangerous, but

still

not so

it

then

much

is in-

so as to

way to anxiety about dying and fright, which only

makes the matter worse. It seldom is as bad as it
give

mostly appears.

Only with persons who have had

quent attacks of it, or when

it

preceded by other diseases

there

death

may

comes

in great masses,

black.

In other cases

self; the

follow,

is

cause to

but particularly,

and
it

most important

fre-

has been for a long time

at the

when

fear, that

the blood

same time

is

very

ordinarily soon ceases of

affair is the

because then the greatest danger

it-

cure afterwards,

first

comes, either

hemorrhage frequently returns, or an incurable pulmonary disease is formed.

that the

We should
too

never allow ourselves to be misled by the

common remedy,

during a hemorrhage, or after

it,

namely opening a vein; this is a bad method, because

it always without exception, increases the danger afterwards.

In the worst cases above described,

done and risked, because there

is

not

much

it

may

lost,

be

par-

when there is no physician at hand.

any one have had repeated attacks and every time

ticularly

If

has been relieved by bleeding his state is so much the

worse on that account, for by every bleeding the main
,

81

point becomes worse he is now exposed to more frequent and violent attacks, and his frame having be;

come enervated, other means are almost ineffectual.

The best method is, to submit to a long course of treatment by a physician, before it is too late.
Bleeding

is

the most injurious,

loss of blood already; or

when

where the

piles

cause

the monthly period

is

suppressed and instead of it a coughing of blood occurs.

Such cases are not dangerous and can be

easily

reme-

died by proper medicines.

After a heavy

fall,

a blow on the breast, apoplexy

wrong to bleed, often

more injurious than the accident itself, and is merely
an old custom, when nothing better was known. In

&c,

it

is

likewise in most cases

such cases

and proper

No. 15

diet will suffice;

fever occurs or pain on the chest after

No. 3

and when

and thus

The

it

returns again

some

repeat

if

days,

No. 15,

alternately.

first

thing which, with a violent hemorrhage

can be done,
part of the

is,

arm

to

bind a cloth around the

left

upper

as tight as the patient can suffer

then around the right thigh;

when

it

it;

does not stop,

around the right upper-arm, and the left thigh. When

it has subsided, loosen the bandages gradually, and
During this, let the patient lie
finally remove them.
quite at ease, and half .sitting, supporting his chest and
head with pillows; he should be kept also after it is
over, a long time quiet, always in a cool air, drink
6


nothing

warm

82

for 10 days and no ardent

He

mucilaginous soups.

should avoid

all

spirits,

rather

vexation and

anger, and sometimes sleep during the day, especially

before meals.
If the bandages do not quickly relieve, or the patient

cannot bear them tight enough, then put dry cups on

the

abdomen under the

These can be

stomach.

and upon the

ribs

pit

of the

easily procured, if bits of bur-

ning paper be thrown into an empty tumbler, or some

cotton

&c, and then the glass quickly turned over, so

may fall out, and then as quick as possible

that the tire

the glass pressed

skin; if

you succeed.
A cloth wet
domen.

upon the

will not

it

particular place

on the bare

draw, then repeat the burning, until

in cold

Besides this

may be applied to
make no use of any cold

water

the abthings,

give not even water too cold as a drink, if the cough

be worse after

it,

because

it is

then more injurious than

useful.

Give frequently some fine dry table

the cough

is

not aggravated by

salt,

but only

if

it.

If the cough does not discontinue, and the blood

comes with it again give sugar with the white of an
,

egg, a tea -spoonful.

The
dies

principal object next, is to give suitable reme-

by which the patient

relieved, but also

possible.

may

not only be quickly

guarded against a relapse, as

much as

83

In cases of great danger, select without delay, among

Nos. 3, and 25, or 17 or 2.
If the blood

is

thrown out only from a

slight hacking,

the patient having previously perceived a bubbling of

the blood in the chest,

which appears

be

to

full,

with a

sensation of burning, palpitation of the heart, anxiety,

restlessness,

worse when lying down with an anxious

;

pale face, the discharge of blood

No.

3,

is

profuse, then give

and wait some hours if it returns, repeat the

still remain after several hours a taste
;

If there

dose.

of blood,

slight

cough, expectoration streaked with

blood, nausea, weakness, then give

No. 25. If No. 3

has not been sufficiently efficacious, and the anxiety

and

palpitation of the heart increase,

not permitting

the patient to sleep, or disturbing his rest, obliging

to leave his bed,

him

with dry burning heat, then give

No. 19; if it must be given before midnight, then let

him only smell it; wait for its operation. If it be worse
again, then often

Nos. 25,

the indications of which

worse

13

or

18

must be sought

after these remedies,

then give

are good,

for.

No. 19

If

it

be

again.

If the blood does not, as before, come only with

hacking, but always by a violent cough, which was
previously dry and rough and painful, with a taste of

blood

if

the patient feel chilly, but has occasionally a

is very weak, always disposed to lie down,

sometimes perspiring, but not long, if he begins to

flying heat,

tremble, with darkness before the eyes, or the head

6*

;;

confused, or also,

if

84

he already

is

quite faint, from loss

of blood, or pale and cold and begins

hands and
let it

face,

then use

only be smelled, and wait, even

at first

same

somewhat

patients

If the blood

it is

the patient have at the

is

down

No. 36

is
is

be afterward,

19

or

are serviceable.
,

not

quite pure and bright -red,

same time pains between

asthmatic, especially at night, cannot

moving here and

feels better

if it

discharged with a light vomiting

in large quantities, if

shoulders,

15

with his

in the last case

Subsequently with the

exacerbated.

Nos. 36,
is

to jerk

and

No. 17,

very weak

must often

there, but

especially after speaking

useful, particularly

of a yellowish countenance,

if

the
sit,

lie

then

with emaciated persons,

who

cannot sleep well

at

night.
If the blood

is

clotted dark,

comes up

tightness of breath being connected with

in the chest; burning,

quite easily

it,

drawing together,

also stitches

palpitation of

the heart, severe, debilitating external heat, approaching to fainting, then often

No. 15

is

serviceable.

comes with ejection and cough, brightmixed with small clots, and with phlegm
sometimes with tickling under the breast bone, while
coughing a stinging in the head, every rib as if beaten,
If the blood

red, frothy,

then give likewise

If

it still

No. 15.

continue, clotted dark blood escaping, the

patient being anxious at night, chilly, complaining of

85

weakness, pain in the chest, soreness of the stomach,

if he is timid
doleful, slow in his actions then give
,

No.

restless,

and when worse

tickling

neither

after vexations, or there is

on the chest, give

Under

No. 23.

same circumstances, but with violent

and with aggravation in the morning,
ting the head, then give

is

more anxious, angry,

or the disposition

light -red,

much

In these cases, but where the blood

8.

the

choleric persons,

the cough affec-

No. 13.

Should the hemorrhage probably originate with the

which either ceased, or have been suppressed by

piles,

cold, or vexation

and

&c, then

the next forenoon

if

it

in the evening give

No. 13,

be no better, give

No. 18

or else one of the prescribed remedies which the

symptoms may

require.

If the

hemorrhage

suppressed menstruation, then give

sequently
restore

No. 41;

No. 8

arise

from

and sub-

or other remedies which will

it.

No. 2

is

and

serviceable,

when

the expectoration

is

very

mixed with phlegm, particularly with

persons who were given to drinking; or when the
cough is worse after swallowing, where an obstruction
thick,

of breath

frothy,

is

connected with

it,

or tightness of the chest

and anxiety, burning on the heart, tremor in the arms;

sometimes connected with a weakness of speech; slumbering and anxious shrinking; coldness, especially of
the limbs or heat, especially on the chest, and on the
,

86

without perspiration; after some hours, or ear-

belly,

remedy may be repeated.

a dry cough appears,
particularly at night, which does not permit lying
down; when the patient after slumbering starts up
lier,

when

again &c.

necessary, this

it is

may

No. 33

be given

also

ituous liquors

when

with those addicted

afterwards

Nos.

2,

use of

to the
13,

or

19

spir-

may

be given.
is serviceable for a cough caused by a tickling
wind -pipe, and connected with a sensation, as if
too much blood were in the chest with pains accompanying it, especially stitches, and worse by moving.
may be given when it is worse at rest, and
No. 22

No. 5

in the

at other times as above;

blood

is

discharged,

when

especially
it is

when

bright -red

occasioned by a cold, or

from a loose cough of long standing.

No. 29

is

useful

when

there

is

a violent burning on

the chest, continuing after the hemorrhage has subsided, particularly

the weather, or

To remove

with such persons as cannot bear

who have taken much

calomel.

the weaknesses following the loss of

blood, be not in too great haste in administering remedies; a

often

good

little

diet will be preferable; eating

meat,

much

little

and

milk, eggs, food prepared with

and walking in fine weather. Should the pacontinue weak, or very sensitive, then No. 17
may assist; frequently alternating with No. 1, if he
No. 4.
is weak and too easily excited and fretful
flour,

tient

still

87

The

Palpitation of the heart.

cause of this com-

plaint often suggests the remedy.

ituous liquors ordinarily occasion

is

Passions or spirthe best

it;

drinking cold water, especially before

eating

young persons.
had better sleep on the right

in the evening, particularly

little

Whoever

remedy
and

retiring,

subject to

is

it,

side with the head very high.

from vexation, then No. 14 frequently

from fear No. 6, from joy No. 1, from
from great anxiety either No. 2,
fright No. 2 or 1
or a bitter almond, rubbed between the fingers and
If

it

arise

relieves,

then the scent inhaled.

With pregnant women, when

nervous weakness, cramps and
ing, they should take

from time

ish wine, or a drop of

it is

sometimes

especially

often

will

from

this,

whiskey

better, to take

when

the skin

answer

is

for pale

it is

connected with

fainting, often returnto time

;

a drop of Span-

but during the attack

a spoonful of hot water,

very dry; smelling vinegar

women-

should drink no coffee nor

Such

as suffer

tea-

very often relieves plethoric persons, and

No. 3
then afterwards No. 13, or 5; with nervous weakness No. 8, and when it is worse by lying on the
side

No.

No. 17

8.
is

serviceable often to persons

who have

been weakened by loss of fluids.

when the head resounds from the
No. 5,
Give
beating in the heart,

if

the chest be

full,

or restlessness


and beating

in

it,

88

particularly after confinement, or if

weaning in the last

some time.
No. 18 for the same symptoms, or when No. 5
has not succeeded, or when it occurs after an eruption
the milk has disappeared, or after

case

No. 17

let

follow after

when

has disappeared, or an ulcer healed; also

palpitation has always arisen

may

No. 19

when

this

always

has

at night

No. 18,

frequently be given after

failed

it is

the

from the act of ascending.

suitable also

when

it

comes

with great anxiety or otherwise,

is

very severe, with burning heat in the chest, obstruction of breath,

worse when

lying,

and better when in

action.

No. 6

is

serviceable in the

ter

same cases with

obstruc-

and anxiety particularly when it is betwhen lying, and worse when rising up, or even

tion of breath

when moving.
For tedious

palpitation of the heart,

where the

pre-

ceding remedies only avail for a short time, seek the

aid of a physician,

and persevere

in

the remedies,

otherwise an incurable disease of the heart

may

arise.

Shortness of breath, asthma, cramp on the chest and

The cause here should

other complaints of respiration.

be

first

considered; very often the worst attacks are

occasioned by apparently harmless things, such as

chammomile tea, ipecacuanha, vapour of sulphur &c,
for

which the smell of camphor or sweet

spirits

of


nitre

is

without milk

89

sometimes also some strong coffee

useful;

if it

be from sulphur

No. 8

will do.

For sudden attacks relief can often be procured by

putting the hands in hot water, or by putting a glass
in which the air has been heated, as a dry cupping
glass upon the stomach or pit of the stomach, as recommended for hemorrhage on page 82. Likewise a firm
bandage around the upper part of the arm often relieves you begin with the left arm, and if this should
;

prove unsuccessful, then the other limbs one after the

other,

may

be bandaged.

If the attacks

come

after

meals

especially after mid-

and the patient can obtain no air, drawing

and stretching the head, as if he must suffocate, feeling
dry and as if too tight in the wind -pipe, without having great anxiety, then let him chew some ginger with

day

sleep,

sugar.
If

it

come from

loosen, then he

seed

a cold with a cough,

may

which

take a tea -spoonful of

will not

weak

anis

tea, especially at night.

Whoever

warm

is

much

subject to this, should often drink

beverage, as often as he can

brush and rub his

whole body, and every morning smoke tobacco.

Better however is the use of the following remedies,
which must be selected with all caution, and always
only lightly smelled, while holding the naked cork before the nose or

mouth during

inhaling.

If the chest feels as if laced together,

the breath


from phlegm

or

vents breathing

if
if

90

laborious, a rattling in the

wind -pipe, as

he gasps anxiously for

suffocation; with pale face, cold hands

No. 25 R.,
sary.

if

proceeding

the air appears dusty, which preair

and

and

fears

feet, give

to be repeated after several hours, if neces-

Afterwards

Nos. 19,

12,

or

13

are ser-

viceable.

In cases of the worst kind,

when a catarrh

is

checked,

with a weak breast besides, being worse about midthe breathing then becoming

night,
difficult,

rattling

and sobbing and

on the

chest,

restless

more and more

with anxiety, groaning

throwing about; or when,

it comes whilst walk-

particularly with aged persons,

ing, if they

can breathe, but

intervals a pressure

it still

does not relieve,

motion, particularly stepping into bed,

Afterwards,

serve.

viceable; sometimes,

ning

at

on the heart, aggravated by every

if

it

is

when

worse
it

is

No. 19 R.

No. 25 R.

will

is ser-

severe, towards mor-

No. 13.

No. 25 often No. 12 may be given, when

worse by moving, particularly after the suppression of an eruption, or when it does appear on the skin,
After

it

is

when

the patient often sighs, at night accompanied

by pain in the bowels, with ineffectual

efforts to

go

to

stool.

No. 5
still

is suitable,

when

it

is

worse by motion, and

not relieved by rest, coming on by spells and with

short quick, or at one time short, at another long draw-

ing of the breath

the chest as

full.

if

too

when

No. 15,

91.-

a dry cough accompanying

more

it is

it,

and

severe, not only by motion,

but even whilst blowing the nose or in speaking; the

drawn anxiously and accompanied by

breath

stitches

in the chest.

when

No. 17,

there

is

a whistling and wheezing, or

phlegm on the chest

awaking at night, or

that threatens snffocation.

his head quite high,

when he

very

No. 1

is

is

easily perspires,

produced by mental excitement,

laborious respiration

do, then give

No. 8

If

and

at short intervals,

it

No. 3

if this

with

does not

or alternate with both.

Then

No. 13,

with choleric, petulant per-

occur from mortification and inward vexa-

then No. 4 will serve; from

and anger or contention No. 14.

tion,

No. 14

when the
when there

often succeeds afterwards, with complain-

ing, timid, or
sons.

is

applies to very sensitive persons,

anxiety, restlessness, heat, perspiration

also

and

take cold.

liable to

attack

When

the patient can only breathe, with

also avails,

when

violent provocation,

the patient

where there
sure on the chest or heart, and no
tual attempts to cough,

is

makes

ineffec-

a severe pres-

perspiration will

arise.

No. 8
it,

is also helpful,

and weakness

when

in the head,

there

is

giddiness with

with sleepiness,

palpita-

 .92
tion of the heart, heat in the breast,

and catching of

the breath low in the chest.

No. 6

15

17,

is

often very serviceable after

particularly

when

cough

spiration
cold;

ing

is

Nos. 25,

bad enough

when

at intervals,

19,

to cause

up and moving, with

suffocation, also in sitting

in the side, hollow

it

pains

cold per-

breaks out, or the face and limbs become

particularly

when

it

is

somewhat

better by ly-

still.

Pleurisy, inflammation of the chest and lungs.

These diseases are according to the old treatment, always to be cured by bleeding; but whoever perfectly

understands Homceopathia, can always do without

it.

Most cases of simple, common inflammation are

cured without

Whoever

difficulty.

is

compelled to act

without a physician, and does not very soon

lieved after the first

a vein opened, and

incision

Then

two remedies,

when

it is

will

do well

once done,

make

and allow a good quantity of blood

still

other homoeopathic remedies

feel re-

to

have

a large

to escape.

may

be taken,

which are always far preferable to the compounds with

saltpetre and salts, or still more to the mercurial pills.
There is a danger to be apprehended in these diseases, lest they should be

confounded with shortness

of breath or asthma or other maladies, the different

kinds should be distinguished, where bleeding avails

nothing, but

is

always injurious.

93

The chief symptoms are difficult breathing, and the

breath as hot as with one -who has laboured hard in
the heat; with asthma, the breath is not warmer than
ordinary. When the chest is inflamed, a cough is always found

to

ration, or only

accompany it, mostly without expectosome saliva, which is frequently bloody,

or frothy, brownish expectoration. Pains are different,

according to the different kinds of affection.

A violent
always

stitch

when

breathing,

When

for pleurisy.

or none of consequence, or

is

not to be taken

no cough accompanies

when no

it,

shivering chills

commencement, it then is no real

this kind commonly begin with
rheumatic pains on the neck and shoulders; the pains

are present in the

pleurisy.

Cases of

change

in the chest

their position, the chest is sore to

the touch, particularly between the ribs, for which

symptoms, no
order bleeding.

when

not,

skilful physician

of the old school will

Here No. 15 almost always

then give

No. 12

or

and

13,

relieves
for that

reason look under "Rheumatism".

Sometimes the pain

tient

is under the chest

and the pacannot breathe well, but still can more easily take

in the breath, than emit

with real pleurisy.

from the

it

Then

which

feel the

towards both

is

the very reverse

abdomen beginning

sides, and if it pains on

on one side, then is bleed-,
ing likewise to be avoided. Here give No. 8 or 15
or the other remedies for "Rheumatism".
ribs,

pressing on

it,

particularly

94

If any one has rheumatic pains and they suddenly

fall on the chest, as if a burden lay on the chest, amidst

great anxiety, the heart beginning very violently and

more and more

quickly to beat, the breath becoming

oppressed

and cough quite impossible

which the pains

did proceed,

pain has subsided

is

opened, the

the parts from

becoming cold

then death

is

near, and

fatal crisis "will follow the

after the
if

a vein

sooner

very

often patients of this hind are cured by smelling No. 3;

it

may

Nos. 8

when

be repeated every time

worse, and

when

and

it

relieves

the patient

no longer, alternate

is

.vith

18.

Real pleurisy commences with a

chill

the breath coming out

fever and cough;

followed by
is

hot, the

pulse hard, breathing obstructed by stitches, mostly

between the

ribs

on one

tient prefers lying

lent, scarcely

rated.

The

side,

and on that

the cough

is

any thing but bloody

colour of the face

is

moist.

it is

pale; the patient

always somewhat better

As soon

vio-

saliva is expecto-

readily speak, but the pain prevents

morning

side the pa-

very painful and

would

him; towards

and the skin

as expectoration occurs, there

is

is

an

amendment.
This disease is not so very dangerous and is easily
Let No. 3
cured without bleeding being required.
.be given, and if after some hours it be worse again, or
even not better repeat it affein if after that it be no
;

better,

then give

No. 12,

which may likewise be


once repeated.
hind,

give

when

him

95

If afterwards complaints

the patient

remain be-

able to go out again, then

is

No. 18.

Inflammation of the lungs is far worse. It begins

also with chills; the fever decreases not in the morning, the skin
at first
tion, is

is

continually hot and dry, the pulse

weak and

subsequently hard

the breathing

is

not so very

the breath

much

more oppressive and

is

likewise hot,

obstructed by stitch-

ing pains as with the preceding,

respiration

and the pains are

in the middle of the chest; but

considerably accelerated; the cough

is

is

beats 5 times during every inspira-

is

not so frequent, but more tormenting and holds on

longer at a time, occasioning frequent head -ache; the

commencement is a bluish dark red,

with red cheeks; the patient does not lie on his side,

face from the

but rather on his back, wants to be

talking,

and frequently very

large blue vein in the

neck

surly.
is

still, is

averse to

Almost always, a

distended, thicker than

on the other side, mostly on the left, which does not

happen in the analogous diseases. Very often the
cough is first quite dry, afterwards attended with
bloody expectoration.

As soon

as the expectoration becomes thicker,

more

abundant, with frequent cough, the pressure on the

chest decreasing, the skin remaining moist, then the

danger
for

is

over; only a prefer diet should be observed

2 weeks

eating often, but

little

at

a time, &c.

96

Here very often a speedy amelioration takes place,

No. 3 be given several times
and afterwards
No. 12 once or twice if it should not become better
upon this, and where no homoeopathic physician can
if

be had, a vein

may

be opened, but

away

large and take

sequently give

let

the incision be

16 ounces of blood at once.

and

No. 17,

if

afterwards

it is

Sub-

worse

again, be not in haste to repeat the bleeding, but give

and

No. 23,
after

In

many

not better

if it is

some hours,

if it

cases also

No. 3

Nos. 5 ,

or

Nos. 19

or

in

many
or

10,

33

7,

No. 2

the patient be quite stupid

himself again

upon which,

No. 18,

be required,

may

follow.

relieve

will bring

him

if

to

very dangerous cases also

may

be used.

For

this

no

instruction can here be given; you will decide on the

what has been

more particularly prescribed for Fevers.
Another kind of inflammation of the lungs is par-

selection of these remedies according to

ticularly dangerous, because,

resorted

a cure

to, it is

is possible.

feels better

and thus

when

bleeding has been

only in most extraordinary cases that

After every bleeding, the patient

immediately, but not for any length of time,

after

every repeated bleeding for a shorter

time, until he dies for

want of

blood, or after the in-

flammation ceases, a purulent expectoration begins,

under which the patient sooner or later sinks. Lack

of blood by bleeding, in all cases of pulmonary inflammation, there

is,

from the commencement, a decrease

97

of blood, and always the more so in proportion

to the

who

violence of the attack, so that nearly every one

dies by that disease, dies

from a want of

trays very great ignorance,

there

is

sible for

too

much

It be-

blood.

when we

suppose that

blood in such patients;

it

is

impos-

the blood to increase in so short a period, on

it may very quickly diminish.

Persons
who have much blood, hold out much longer in all
cases, than those who have less.
The last mentioned species of inflammation, for

the contrary

which bleeding

is

so very pernicious,

is

characterised

by the following symptoms: pulse commonly

rapid, pain in the side

when drawing

soft,

but

a deep breath,

anxiety and great heaviness in the lungs, breathing

very quick attended by a short and frequent cough,

with bloody saliva which continues

weak and

to increase; voice

low, finally hissing, speaking producing vio-

lent cough.

With

all

the anxiety, he

yet not so

is

morose, and the head not so benumbed, as always

the case with the species of inflammation before
tioned.

The

fever also

somewhat abates

in the

is

menmor-

ning; the skin moist with slight perspiration which

is

of no benefit.

As soon

as a thick expectoration appears, the breath

becomes slow, and the fever discontinued

siderable time, the patient

for a con-

is better.

At the commencement of this state give No. 3, by

which bleeding is rendered unnecessary, and as soon
7

98

which may be repeated

when necessary. If a feeling of constriction on the
lungs and a dry cough remain, then give No. 5.

as

it

The

further treatment,

No. 14,
it

after

which

7,

not better afterwards,

if

No. 13

be no better after

No.

is

sometimes useful.

the breathing con-

7,

tinuing anxious and very quick, give

repeat

several times.

it

anxiety

still

No. 6,

which

where the

No. 25,

If after that a constriction

after a short time

effectually to obtain air

may

be repeated;

weaker and labours

patient continues

enough, often No. 19

Should a purulent expectoration show

is

then

No. 17,

past,

then

in-

relieves.

itself,

when

and no homoeopathic physi-

then give

cian can be had,

and
and

and the limbs become cold, give

abide,

the inflammation

is diffi-

remain very whistling, give

If the breathing

cult.

If

No.

worse, take

is

No. 22,

No. 7;

then

sometimes

No. 16;

No. 8,

also

and with a hot fever No. 3, until accurate advice

can be had, which is very necessary, and allowing of
no

delay.

There is another slowly advancing bad kind of

monary inflammation, with which bleeding is little
ter than

murder.

hope; after

it

none

bet-

Without bleeding there remains

at

all.

This disease characterises

whilst the others

pul-

come on

tient is always, for several

in

itself

by

its

slow approach,

sudden attacks.

The

pa-

days together sick, without

99

knowing properly what

fails

sleep

is

him, his appetite

gone,

is

bad, he has head -ache, then chills appear, sen-

sation of heaviness on the chest

with shortness of

breath; afterwards a viscous expectoration, very

dom somewhat
prevails, of

which the

plain,

who

is to

be seen in his

forehead,

generally

sel-

At the same time great heat

bloody.

patient,

however, does not com-

lies quiet.

How

weak

clammy sweat on

eyes,

the grey countenance,

as in sleep and answers

still

is,

the

the dry nose, the

murmurs and

black dry tongue; he

very sick he

talks continually

correctly,

when

asked;

he urinates involuntary, afterwards also evacuates;

the breath is always short unequal rattling the small
quick pulse is irregular, paleness and weakness in,

Notwithstanding the rattling and the black

crease.

tongue, the patient assures yet, that he

which do not

plains only of things,

is

not

exist at

ill,

all,

com-

for in-

stance he ascribes the rattling in his chest to the noise

produced from sawing of wood, or believes

dark

at

to be in the

mid -day, &c.

When

a general exhalent perspiration breaks out, or

small shining globules appear in the urine, then

danger

for the

most past

the disease bleeding

nothing more

"Whoever

But

if in

is

the

the course of

only once allowed, then there

is

to hope.

in

him begin by

is

over.

such case

is

without

all

medical aid

taking some doses of No.

2,

after

7*

let

which

it

100

sometimes abates, then give

relieve, but

No. 15.

Should

No. 6

may some-

not completely, then

it

But if the
times effect much, in one or two doses.
weakness and rattling still increase, then give No. 19
in

many

No. 25

cases

in other cases,

when

assists,

and

and

Nos. 6

No. 19

again;

each relieve

19,

some degree alternate with both of these.

amendment be only for a short period and the

If the

in

patient

relapses again, then give No. 18, and then of the others

which seemed

again,

the patient

is

have the best

to

sore with lying, and

occur, becomes gangrenous, give

nate this with

this,

When

effect.

as

it

No. 17,

may

easily

and

alter-

I there are signs of the blind-

No. 19.

No.

ness referred to above, then give

If the

5.

strength, notwithstanding continues to decline, give

No. 40

some drops

in water,

which might

still

as often as

it is

Bruising the breast, or violent concussions.

been shown in the
is

applied

and

hemorrhage
with

is

No. 15;

is

first

part

ulcer,

It

that in this case

always better than bleeding;

No. 3

observed
in

many

cases,

is

when

worse in the evening, a pain in the

inward

worse,

alter the case.

No. 8

is

has

No 15
when

to be alternated

fever continues,

chest, as

from an

afterwards given; but

if

cough remain, with a thick yellow expectoration, give

No. 7; if a sweetish expectoration and asthma remain,
No. 13;

should other consequences abide, as dry short


cough and

difficulty

101

of breathing, pale

face, little ap-

No. 17.

petite or bad sleep, give

F. In the Throat.

Under the term sore

the various diseases, by

throat, are to be understood

which a pain

particularly oppressive to the patient.

ought

in the throat,

The

to be as accurately as possible investigated

Take

the throat also always examined.

the light, if possible at a high window,

his

mouth

is

distinctions
,

and

the patient to
let

him open

as wide as he can, tongue stretched out,

it gently down with the handle of a spoon.

way the whole interior of the mouth may be
Whoever is not expert in examining, must look

pressing

In

this

seen,

in for sometime,

their

mouth

and persevere
Children,

the soft palate.

until

when

he can see beyond

they will not open

should have a cork placed between their

jaws; in doing

this,

care should be taken not to injure

the tongue, by pressing

Compare then

all

the

it

down

too severely.

symptoms

stated by the patient

and your own observations, with the remedies mentioned; if there is a hoarseness, or even any other
complaint combined with it, then look for them accordingly.

It is

easy,

when one remedy

pletely relieve, to find out another,

of

much

does not com-

and we are

certain

greater success, than with the ordinary do-

mestic remedies.

102

however these should be preferred, we may, in

cases, relieve by tying, over night, around the

If

many

throat, the

who

is

woollen stocking of a healthy person, and

not of the same sex as the patient, but

be observed, that

ped up too
is

it is

improper

closely, or for

must

it

keep the neck wrap-

to

any length of time. Whoever

wear no

subject to this, should accustom himself to

thing on his throat, except a silk neck -cloth or a black

woollen string.
Gargling

is

an

old bad method,

which even the

better

physicians of the old practice have quite abandoned.

If

be often serviceable, the same

it

and

better

may

be obtained

by inhaling fresh steam of boiled milk.

dry and swollen, the complaint

If

violent,

the throat

is

then

proper to boil figs in milk and inhale the

it

is

steam, also a part of a

fig

may

be taken in the mouth,

and some of the milk drunk.

If

with

boil

difficulty to

water

swallow, then

for this purpose.

In the

it

be a tedious case,

wheaten starch

first stage,

or

has continued a long while, brandy in hot water

serviceable; if

If

No. 3

it

is

be worse after

it,

give

No. 1

found to answer, then repeat

some hours, when there

is difficulty

is

or
it

it

often
13.

after

and pain in swal-

lowing or speaking, when the throat

is

much

redder

than usual; with burning stinging and stricture in

fever,

in

when

it,

anxious impatience and restlessness.

No. 14
dren, or

succeeds very often, particularly with chil-

when

it is

occasioned by a cold, or cold draught

103
of

air,

when

in a perspiration; in addition to the

toms with

No. 3,

symp-

a dryness in the throat, with

when swallowing produces an uncomfortable

when bending the neck;

thirst,

obstructing sensation, also

were

as if something

there

is,

ought

to be

removed, but

still

in the throat,

which

remains with a sensation

The

resembling that produced by a plug in the throat.

glands on the under jaw are swollen, with throbbing

pains; the fever appears towards evening, alternately

hot and cold

tickling

sometimes a catarrh attending

and coughing,

stitches in the

it,

with a

upper part of the

wind -pipe and rough voice. After having taken this

remedy, perspiration must be wailed for.
No. 4 for symptoms similar to those under No. 14,
when the patient feels something like a hard tumor in
the throat, and when swallowing, that spot seems to
be sore, or severe stitches, even

when
This

liquids are
is

swollen

more

also useful
,

when

or ulcerated

or

not swallowing,

swallow than

solids.

the tonsils are inflamed and

or

which however compare

No. 16

when

difficult to

when they

first

are hard

for

Nos. 5

and

to those

under No.

7,

then

18.

No. 13 for symptoms similar

14,

and No. 4, a sensation of a swelling, like a lump or

tumor in the throat, peculiarly so when swallowing;
with more pressing than stinging pains, especially
when swallowing saliva; a rawness and soreness in
the throat, a scraping and itching in the swallow; the

104

Sometimes the

cold air producing pain.

tonsils are red

and swollen.
No. 8

is

when

tion

very similar

No. 13,

the

swallowing, the throat

feels

swollen, the

same time

same raw scratching

same sensanarrow and

sensation, yet at the

as if too dry without thirst; less stitching

pain in the throat

rest.

to

when

when

swallowing, than

at

Nevertheless a tightness, and the internal glands

painful

when

touched; the throat has a bluish red ap-

pearance, constant

thirst,

alternate chilliness

and heat

in the evening.

No. 12,
ticularly

when

the throat

is

painful by rubbing, par-

by turning, swallowing

difficult

as if obstructed by something hard; the

and

painful,

same

stitch

and soreness, but with a dryness, which renders speaking difficult; sensations such as there are

felt after

eating or drinking very hot; fever often attends

it

with

or without thirst and great fretfulness.

No. 23

resembles

No. 12,

only the pains are

lower down, or the patient more inclined

when

No. 12

No. 34
it

may

is

is

to

weep

or

not of sufficient benefit.

similar to the remedies above mentioned

be given

when

these might

fail

the fever con-

tinues, chills with thirst, then heat; the pains particularly pressing, the

swallow spasmodically contracted,

soreness and ulcers in the gullet, with a burning in

the

mouth; a cough, with acute pains

in the throat,

particularly

when

afraid of the

open

No. 1

proper,

is

105

the patient

and

air

is

inclined to sleep

when

a catarrh

is

present, also

cough, and worse in the open

irritation to

and

is

cold.

same time wakefulness and heat; and

air, at

an
the

feels sensitive or

may be repeated several times. It is

of great use when there is pain on the side of the
palate next the throat, constant, worse when swallowing; when it is swollen over the tonsils and they are
complaining.

It

elongated, the patient feels a slimy sensation as if ad-

hering without the power

and heat
No. 5

under
len

applies

No.

1,

swallow

it;

also a dryness

to

symptoms something

like those

but the outside of the throat

with spasms

the nose

to

in the throat.

at the

when

is

swol-

drinking, the fluid returns to

same time great

low, a stinging sensation

when

ing difficult causing spasm, as

inclination to swal-

touched; the swallowif

something rendered

the passage too narrow, with a dryness and burning.

In the intervals of swallowing, a tearing pain which

extends to the under jaw or to the head. Ulcers in the

throat,

which suddenly

arise

swollen tonsils elevated,

and spread very much

often

yellowish redness of

these parts, or this redness without swelling; violent

pains

when swallowing and hawking, sometimes when

speaking.

Pressing, stinging in the tonsils, as

if

they

would burst outwardly swollen glands, combined with

violent fever, sometimes also with great thirst, much
;


When

scarlet fever or similar diseases pre-

most affections of the

vail, it is suitable in

times alternated with

No.

No.

may

throat, some-

7.

equally good as

7,

throat,

mouth, head -ache in the forehead, furred

saliva in the

tongue.

106

No. 5

for ulcerated sore

when No. 5 will not suculcers when the throat does not

often be given

ceed, particularly for

remain very

If the ulcers are without pain, and

red.

arise slowly, then give

nated with

No. 16.

No.

7,

alone sometimes

It is suitable at

the

ment, even better than the preceding,

ging pains

up

when

if

the stin-

swallowing, are very acute, passing

into the ear, or into the glands of the neck,

when

lower jaw;

hind; at evening

but no

relief; at

and the

the burning in the throat almost

prevents swallowing, with stitches in the

very disagreeable

taste,

gums and tongue

first chill,

tonsils,

air,

all

the

symptoms

severe pains in the

head and drawing in the nape of the neck.

and

No. 16

when
there

is

After

avoid taking cold.

suitable often after

No.

no favorable change,

No. 7

No. 38 is proper, when Nos. 5,

been of service, but not sufficiently

particularly

7,

cold has been taken and after

is

and

swollen be-

then heat and perspiration,

night restlessness, or

worse; also worse from cold

Nos. 5

alter-

commence-

No. 16,

may

when

be repeated.
16

have

efficacious,

when

7,

or

the gullet and the tonsils are swollen, the urgency to

swallow very severe, much saliva in the mouth and


mucus

in the throat;

bad ulcers in

which prevents drinking;

sometimes

who have
No. 6

in the

107

worse

all

morning, particularly with persons

much mercury.
good, when the throat

taken
is

is

very rough and itching, pressing in

with pains and spasms

No. 41,

when
when

or a spasm,

it,

in the afternoon,

when

it is

when

No. 17,
swallowing,

is

is

it,

or

a rumbling noise

when

it

as if swollen,

swallowing.

seated deeper in the throat, pains,

the food passes by

there

dry and burns,

it,

stings

and

is

dry deep below, or

when
dry,

is

drinking.

and pains when

worst from every draught of

air, alter-

nating with other complaints, sleep at night interrupted, and returning with every cold.

No. 18 with frequently returning, or long continued

pains in the throat, particularly

when

the inside of the

throat and tonsils are swollen, swallowing prevented,

also beside the pains a particular stinging, or as if ob-

structed by a tumor, with soreness or dryness.

G. In the Teeth.
Pains in the teeth very frequently pass into other
parts of the head, into the lower jaw, towards the ears,
into the

upper jaw and the

facial

bones in
;

like

they pass out of these parts into the teeth.

for that

manner

We have

reason appended here the pains in the face

at


The

the conclusion.

108

origin

not to be sought in

is

carious teeth; for though they frequently cause pain,

no more than that they are affected by

and they may indeed become completely decayed, and even fall out without any pain, whilst on

it

yet proves

diseases,

the contrary, perfectly sound teeth

may

be subject

to

frightful pains.

The extraction of teeth is only admissible when

gums are fistulous; and even then, they may for
most

the

the

cured homoeopathically; except with a

part, be

few uncontrollable cases, especially with children previous to their shedding teeth

in all other cases,

it is

bad remedy, especially as the root comes out, and the

lower jaw is injured, whilst the root might remain
without ever giving pain,

them

is

jectionable

when

if the

only found out.

on

this

It is

correct

ob-

ground, because almost always,

a decayed tooth

carious the sooner.

is

The

extracted, another becomes

caries

always advances very

slowly from one tooth to another,

their place.

mode of curing

furthermore highly

when

they remain

There are only a few particular

in

diseases

excepted, that produce the rapid decay of the whole

or of many of the teeth.

If the disease be of this sort,

then the extraction of some, nor even of the whole

would be of any

avail,

as this disease would in this

case attack the bones.

Moreover, the

many

sorts of

tooth-powder and

tures are injurious in ten cases out of a hundred.

tinc-

The

109

and gums are injured by the frequent use of the

which is a very bad custom; avoid too hot
and too cold food and drink; keep them pure by rinsing every morning and after every meal, use the toothbrush, and if prejudiced in favor of powders, apply one
teeth

tooth -pick,

made from

the husks of almonds, alternating some-

times with hard dried and finely pounded crust of

Burnt bread is injurious,

any one have the tooth -ache,

bread, principally rye-bread.

as also char -coal.

let

him

select

If

without loss of time one of the prescribed

remedies, and in most cases,

it

will quickly cease.

Should these remedies not succeed, then apply to a

homoeopathic physician, who has many other remedies, beside these.

The worst

of all bad remedies

is

opium ;

it

is

a posi-

pains which are removed by opium,

The

tive injury.

will to a certainty be followed

by a two -fold suffering

sooner or later; they are never remitted.

It is

very rarely a true remedy;

is

binding a

bit

if it

be so,

it

only

best

by

of real opium of the size of a pea out-

wardly on the cheek.

suitable, to put a

It is

most preferable, when

it is

morsel of the gall-nut into the hole

of the tooth. Also to place common salt steeped in

brandy, on hot coals, and allow the steam to pass on to
the teeth. If the tooth be too long, then lay a bit of

cork upon

it,

to its place.

caution, in

and bite it slowly until the tooth returns

Kreosote must be used with the greatest

many

cases

it

avails

little

or nothing, for

example
cases,

it

110

very rarely with pregnant females

merely

in

most

the pain for a short time, and

lulls

from it arise afterwards ulcers in the mouth, on the

tongue and in the stomach; as soon as it is brought
into the mouth, the

sons of a

weak

Every one who

stain

it is

suffers

is

by

affected

pathic

To

per-

from tooth -ache, should ab-

They must,

it.

it.

also injurious.

from the use of coffee, as almost in

teeth are hurt by

may

stomach

chest

if

all

cases the

they use homoeo-

remedies, carefully avoid every thing which

disturb their good effects, not only while using

them, but for a considerable time

It is

found

that, if a

after.

proper remedy be obtained, one

globule laid on the tongue, or even in bad cases , smelling the cork,

pain

is

patiently,

it

cures very quickly.

Frequently the

acute, for awhile after, but if after waiting

more

begins to abate, nothing

taken, until the improvement

worse again, and proceeds as

same remedy

but

if it

is

more should be

complete.

If

it

be

renew the
symptoms, then

before, then

has different

chose another.

Since this plague

life

is

relief,

is

embittered by

when

so general, and so severe, that

it;

the right

and since nothing procures

remedy is not hit upon, we

would wish as much as possible to facilitate the choice,

teaching by a double mode to find the true remedy.
In the first place, look for each individual symptom
complained of by the patient, and write its correspon-


you

Ill

number down, by comparing

ding

all the numbers,

one or the other occurs most

will discover, that

which of course corresponds

complex of symptoms complained

frequently throughout
best with the whole

of and hence must be the proper remedy.

observed, that not every
the specified remedy,

It

must be

symptom which stands under

must

also occur to the patient,

although every thing or chiefly so of which the patient

complains, must be found under the remedy.

We

A patient

give a familiar example.

has severe

drawing or tearing pains, here and there, with tearing

in the gums (a); sometimes it rages up into the head
(b);

is

it

exacerbated by cold air (c);

the morning (d); with this

is

nation of blood to the head

it

chiefly in

is

accompanied a determi-

(e).

Now we

find

the specification (a) pains in the gums, witlr

8,

11,

16,

into the head

(c)

23,

33;

18,

33;

(d)

10,

11,

12,

19,

29,

Nos.

11,

13,

14,

18,

Nos. 3,

8,

17,

33,

numbers which occur only once or

be struck out;
18,

7,

19

which

(b) pains

19,

7,

rise

20,

worse from cold air Nos. 5, 7, 11,

worst in the morning: Nos. 4, 7, 8,
13, 17,-18, 19,
33; (e) with deter-

mination of blood:
these

35;

33,

under

Nos.

we

then readily

occur three times,

five times; this last

we must

find, that

No. 7

35;

twice,

Nos.

8,

all

may
11,

four times,

No. 33

and find

No. 33

refer to,

the most similar and suitable to the case, promising a

speedy

relief.


Gums

Teeth
long:
18,

5,

3,

10,

11,

13,

16,

8,

11,

16,

19,

19,

23,

33;

too

7,

Nos.

painful:

23;

7,

35.

33,

29,

Nos.

swollen:

18,

17,

112

loose:

Nos.

Nos. 12,

12,

7,

15,

13,

18,

obtuse:

19;

22.

Pains in hollow teeth, particularly

13,

Nos. 10,

20;

17,

35;

in the

23;

on one

Nos.

also,

10,

1,

whole row of teeth:

side:

Nos.

8,

11,

18,

21,

11,

14,

7,

14,

Nos.

7,

23.

14,

8,

7,

Nos.
12,

Pains passing into the jaw-bone and face:

13,

the ears:

Nos.

to the eyes:
14,

With

14,

head;

19,

18,

Nos.

cheeks:

Nos.

No. 17;

14;

5,

3,

With swollen cheeks;

14,

18,

15,

7,

21;

23;

11,

7,

to

13,

33.

Nos.

on the

heat on the head:

burning in the eyes:

33;

13,

Nos.

Nos. 12,

distention of the veins

35;

33,

head and hands:

8,

12,

11,
to the

23,

20,

cheeks:

a determination of blood to the head:

17,

8,

8,

7,

No. 8;

19,

18,

to the

33;

23,

18,

paleface:

Nos.

3,

redness of the

No. 5;

Nos. 5,

3,

fore-

Nos.

8,

8,

7,

19.

11,

12,

19.

With a flow of saliva: Nos. 5, 7, 22; with a dry

mouth and thirst: No. 17; and no thirst: No. 8;
dry throat and

With
pation

With

thirst:

diarrhoea:

Nos.

7,

irritable

11,

No. 5;

Nos. 14,
12,

nerves:

with
22,

chills:

23;

No.

13.

Nos.

1,

3,

5,

8.

with consti-

33.


From
23,

Nos. 3,

a cold:

113
4,

Worse from

Nos.

air:

Nos. 12,

cold water:

drink:

Nos.

coldness;

from cold

35;

Nos.

8,

7,

5,

11,

22,

14,

13, *14,

Nos.

from

33;

20,

35;

18,

35;

cold

from

from draw-

35;

18,

7,

20,

19,

18,
18,

18,

13,

11,

washing in cold water:

10,

7,

7,

ing cold air into the mouth:

13,

13,

8,

7,

5,

33.

Nos. 5,

11,

7,

12,

18.

Better by applying a cold hand:

No. 8;

air:

by dipping the fingers in cold water

Worse

by cold

No. 23;

by cold water in an instant:

in the

open

wind:

Nos.

air:

No. 14.

11,

5,

No. 12;

13,

17,

18,

from a draught of
air: Nos. 17, 18, 35; worse in the room: Nos. 14, 18.
Better in the open air: Nos. 8, 12, 16, 20.

23;

in the

Worse from
Nos. 1,
13,

8,

Nos. 8,

Nos. 5,

heat:

12,

14,

warm food: No. 12;

warm room: Nos. 8,

warmth

of bed:

Nos.

warmth:

Better by

5,

Nos.

Worse from smoking

better

by smoking:

Worse by
ing wine:

18,

18);

14.

12,

18,

13,

7,

chiefly,

(14,

16,

10,

23,

19,

Nos. 4,

12,

17;

7.
:

Nos.

14;

13,

4,

drinking any thing:

eating:

29;

10,

tobacco:

drinking coffee

No. 13;

Worse when
16,

No.

7,

Nos.

liquids:

from warmth

8,

7,

from warmth:

10;

warm

18;

14;

in a

12,

23;

Nos. 5,

after eating:

7,

drink-

No. 14.
8,

Nos. 1,

10,
4,

11,
5,

11,

No.

14,

13,

12,

114

some time

20;

18,

Worse when moving the mouth:

when chewing: Nos. 7, 11, 12,
33; when biting Nos. 1, 5, 8,
29,
23; when pressing the teeth together:
better after

Nos.

it:

Worse when

19,

16,

18,

Nos. 16,

17;

10,

12,

13,

Nos. 5,

7,

Better

when

rubbed:

No.

No.

pressed

Nos.

5,

quiet:

Better

picked

No. 8 ; better,

in motion:

No.

when

Worse
16,

Nos.

7,

the blood

Nos. 12,

when

20;

No.

Nos.

19,

mid -night:

affected side

12.

when

better

1,

21,

5,

23,

7,

35;

more acute when

No. 7;

better sitting

lying on

No. 12.

at night:

18,

side

No. 7;

lying:
:

better

17;

13,

12.

on the opposite

the side affected

14,

when

23;

17,

8,

Worse when sitting: Nos. 8, 23;

up in bed: Nos. 7, 19, 23.
Worse when lying: No. 4; upon the

after

4,

5.

Worse when

better:

Nos.

7.

Worse when
comes:

No. 19

11,

29.

17,

when

14;

18,

with the tongue:

29;

19,

Nos. 13,
13,

19.

17,

1,

rubbing:

16,

15,

13,
7,

after:

5.

8,

10,

11,

No. 19,

sleepy:

worse before mid -night:

Nos.

7,

Worse when awaking:

12,

evening in bed:
No. 12,

11.

Nos. 5,

13,

29;

mor-

ning:

Nos. 4,

Worse

8,

10,

11,

8,

afternoon:

Nos.

7,

Worse from a noise

19;

Nos.

ing:

5,

Tooth -ache,
5,

8,

Nos.

17,

18;

towards

13,
4,

5,

7,

4,

23,

11,

14,

5,

No. 15

12,

8,

men-

before, during and after

35;

29,
33,

35;

during pregnancy:

35.

Tooth- ache, with children particularly:

3,

18,

Nos. 14,

8,

5,

13,

29.

No. 35 when another speaks

when vexed: No. 23; when think13; when reading: Nos. 4, 13.
with women particularly: Nos. 1, 3,

33,

17,

struation:

8,

Nos.

12,

23.

20,

Nos. 12,

18,

evening:

No. 8;

18,

Nos.

evening:
13,

7,

115

forenoon:

33;

19,

Nos.

1,

35.

serves as a very beneficial remedy, after the

extraction of teeth;

it

staunches the bleeding, and

cures quickly; no venegar should be applied, and no

scientific practitioner

After fixing

would ever allow

artificial teeth,

it

it

to be used.

relieves the pain

and

swelling; after filing out carious teeth (frequently a

most beneficial operation), a few globules should be

mixed with a tea -spoonful of water and laid on the
filed parts.

It

very often relieves

when

the most violent after extraction, as also

others;

when

teeth, take
is

the

symptoms are severe

No. 15

and alternate with

the pains are

No. 33

and

after fixing the

No.

3.

No. 15

often soothing in tooth-ache, pressing, pulsating, as

8*

if

-tutthe tooth would by the blood be pressed out, or as if it

were wrenched out, worse when touched it will often
remove a hard swelling of the cheek, when other remedies have removed the tooth -ache.
;

No.

may

when

be given,

the patient

trembling,

is

when

pains are most acute,

quite beside himself,

incapable of describing his pains.

when
or

moaning,

of anxiety not knowing what to do, and

full

It

may

be repeated,

necessary; if it do not succeed, then give

18,

6,

With a

33.

mitting pressure, pain

No. 3

stinging jerking, or inter-

when

biting,

it

is

preferable to

is

quite beside

every other.
No. 3

given,

is

himself; the pains

No.

fails

when

the patient

not admitting of description and

troubled with a pulsating pain after tak-

ing cold, with blood rushing to the head

the face, particularly with children

when

it

ceases to relieve, then give

No. 14

and indulge

may

be repeated;

No. 14

and

if

or

5.

many cases, particularly

who have frequent vexation,

in coffee drinking; with females previous

menstruation and pains in hollow teeth

ng taken

burning in

of service in

is

with children, and adults

to

it

cold, particularly

after hav-

from checked perspiration,

with the pains the patient

is

very

fretful.

If the

pains are quite insufferable, coming in very severe

paroxysms, worst at night,

be distinguished, or
pears as

if too

if it

if

the affected tooth cannot

be a hollow tooth, which ap-

long and loose

(if it

appear

to be only


loose, but
if it

not

is

so,

117

then

No. 12

is

often useful), or

pass through entire rows of teeth, and every tooth

appears too high

or

pass through the jaws into

if it

the ear, through the temples towards the eyes, mostly

on one

side, in the teeth,

jaws, ears and head;

if

the

pain be crawling or stinging, or grating and scratch-

ing on the nerve in a hollow tooth, increasing constantly, until tearing

and drawing reaches the highest

degree, becomes stinging and jerking

if the pains are increased

up

into the ear;

by the warmth of bed,

fre-

quently appear after eating and drinking, especially

after

warmth, become extremely exasperated by cold

drinking and using coffee, which nothing can assuage,

but dipping the finger in water;

if

with the pains, the

cheeks be red and hot, or the gums and cheeks swollen

and a pale

be painful,

if

red, if the glands

under the chin begin

to

there be great weakness withal, especially

in the joints;

a pain in the joint of the jaw,

when

opening the mouth advancing into the teeth, then

No. 14

will assuredly relieve.

part, then try for hollow teeth

If

it

succeed only in

No. 20

next, farther

those which here follow.

is good
No. 13
ament, with a red

ardent

spirits,

taking cold

for persons of a violent temper-

face,

who

come seldom

when

are fond of coffee and

into the

open

air,

or after

a sound tooth appears painful

and

loose, or the teeth as if too long; jerking stitches in the

lower jaw, drawing pains advancing

to the temples, or

118

from a carious tooth over the whole

whole side

facial

bones; the

drawing
were wrenched out with single

affected; or only a corroded tooth

and boring pain, as

if it

which shake the whole frame, espewhen an obtuse pain in the

bones, sometimes a tearing is felt through the teeth
and cheek bone, or it bores, grubs, gnaws and tears on
one side sometimes with jerking pains, or rheumatic

violent stitches,

when

cially

inhaling air;

when

with sharp stitches;

they arise, chiefly in the

morning in bed, or in the evening, forbidding to chew,

become worse, or return, when cold air is admitted
into the mouth, or when reading and thinking; or the
tearing is worse from cold liquids, and better by keeping it warm; chiefly worse after eating or exertion;
when with the tearing the glands on the lower jaw are
there

is

when with

but especially

affected;

the tooth -ache

a swelling beginning on the gums, which will

suppurate.

No. 8

applies

more

to

persons of a mild, quiet and

timid disposition, to females and children

whimpering

habit; if

it

who

are of a

be only on one side; to such

as in the spring of the year are frequently subject to

the tooth -ache with tearing in the ears, and hemicrania;

when

it

stings in hollow teeth,

from which the

entire left half of the face is sensitive, even to the ear,

with heat in the head and chilliness in the body, but

peculiarly so

when

stings sharply, even

the pain in the

gums gnaws and

draws and jerks

in the teeth, as if

119

the nerve were strained and suddenly

or

if it

jerks and tears

is

loose again;

stung and throbbed, worse after cold water

loose, or

but

let

as if the tooth were struck

by the warmth of the room

particularly severe

or the bed

or

warm

things in the mouth, but abated

by fanning, a cool breeze, or in the open air; worse

when sitting, better by moving about, worse by using
the tooth -pick, better by pressing them hard together,
if

it

is

not worse by chewing;

comes

it

evening, seldom in the morning, with

if

No. 4,

a chilly sensa-

or the blood advances to the

tion with a pale face,

head or

chiefly towards

it

heat comes on

still

no

thirst

accompanies

it.

should the preceding remedies correspond,

but the temperament be more delicate and sensitive,

soft

and mild, now

with persons
the

who

cheerful, then depressed; especially

are

jaw -teeth pain

around the

incisors,

much

grieved; serviceable

when

as if bruised, if there be a rubbing

when

there

is

a sore pain in

the teeth; worse after drinking coffee, smoking

bacco, dining, lying

down

at night

and awaking

all

to-

in the

morning.
No. 33

is

particularly applicable to very sensitive,

nervous, irritable persons; even becoming outrageously

tearing and pulsating through the cheeks and into the

lower jaw, or tearing raging

in

grumbling pain

which

chewing as

if it

in the

would

tooth
fall

the

gums, with a
is

loose,

when

out; or jerking, throbbing,


drawing, tearing

now

into

120

severe drawing

the forehead;

by turns with
and determination of blood to the brain;
originates from the cold air, mostly in the morning;
sometimes with jerking in the fingers and on the arms,
with such persons as are subject to the cramp.
here and there in single teeth;

flying heat,

No. 5

when

is

often of service to females; also to children,

they are very restless and throw themselves

about from anxiety and pain, or

when

melancholy disposition and inclined

gums and

to

teeth pain as if bruised, and

they are of a

weep; when the

when

biting as

were ulcerated, with stinging, cutting,

jumping, tearing; but especially w ith drawing pains,
worse during the night; or sharp stinging in a hollow
tooth, day and night; or pain in a hollow molar tooth,
the roots

if

as

pressed in by too

if

much

blood, with heat in the

throbbing in the cheeks; mitigated by no-

gums and

thing but picking

them

till

they bleed or the

gum

is

swollen with burning and stinging, severe salivary

flux,

swollen cheeks; sometimes attended with burning

of the eyes, dryness in the throat

The

or begins again
in the

&c.

open

air,

and great thirst.

in the morning,

when awaking
soon after eating. The

pain often returns

pain

is

renewed

or by contact of any kind, food, drink,

but relieved by a strong pressure on the cheek.

No. 17
suckling,

is

also

adapted to females, frequently while

otherwise gay people become
and vexed; pain comes periodically,

when

peculiarly fretful


is

121

pulsating, shooting, pressing tearing or drawing,

severe pressure or undermining pain

as

if

benumbed;

it

is

gums

returns after a draught of air; the

mouth

is

the teeth

become

worse by moving, or touching,

swell, the

dry, with thirst; the blood rises to the head,

the veins in the forehead and hands rise; night's rest

is

No. 7
in

when

disturbed, even

the pain ceases.

applies very often to children

many

one are affected

est to the hollow

entire half of the face, or

ear;

is

particularly so

kinds of tooth-ache, where several teeth near,

the pain seizing the

draws and

stings

up

into the

especially sensitive at night; or with fearful

jerks and stitches in the teeth, especially at night,

which

sting

up

into the ear or into the

head

when

it

rages in one hollow tooth, worse after eating and

drinking, cold or

warm; if it is
damp air;

cold, but especially in

or

when rubbed

in the

whole worse in

abates in the warmth,

frequently the air passes painfully

into the incisors; or the tooth -ache lasts only during

when followed by perspisame pain returns the following mor-

the day and ceases at night,

ration, but the

ning, with shorter or longer pauses, alternating with

vertigo, or tearing in the limbs.

In almost

all

cases

become loose, the gums swell, or become

white and ulcerous, retire from the teeth, burn and
the teeth

are sore to the touch, or begin to jump, bleed or suppurate, with drawing through the roots of the teeth,

or with painful swelling of the cheeks.


No. 16

when

122

sometimes serve after

will

pain as

or

5,

or a

the blood were pressing into the tooth, or a

if

drawing

No. 7

gums remains,

a painful swelling on the

worse

after meals, or in a

warm room

or at

night.

No. 29
appears

is

sometimes proper, when

to mitigate,

No. 7

19

or

but not entirely removes the pain,

who have taken much calogums bleed, stand out, drawn

occasionally with persons

mel, especially

back from the

if

the

incisors, the teeth

when touched by

ous, pain

become

loose, ulcer-

the tongue, worse after

meals, with drawing and tearing in the incisors.

No. 18
teeth,

and

is suitable

for a stinging jerking in

which advances

ear;

when

the

into the

gums

swell,

hollow

upper and lower jaw

with a throbbing

bleeding gums, swelling about old stumps

teeth ache in the evening, or in the

air,

pain,

when

the

or in a draught;

worse when rinsing the mouth with cold water.

No. 19
loose,

is

sometimes proper

tearing in the gums, worse

the painful side,

abated by the

when
is

when

the teeth become

protrude with continued jerking, or burning,

sitting

warmth of

up

when touched, or lying on

when still, from a cold,

in general

in bed

the stove or hot cloths, or

especially

when

the strength

reduced.

No. 20
low teeth

is
;

a sovereign remedy against pains in hol-

with a tearing, digging, grubbing, jumping

pain, frequently into the head, especially in the evening

in bed,

worse

in the

open

No. 12

after

123

every meal, by cold water, but better

air.

suitable for rash, petulant, ardent, obsti-

is

nate persons

pain in hollow teeth, but yet

more

so in

sound ones; with pains that sting, jerk towards the

ear and cheek, as if a nerve were laid bare, sometimes
if the air went into the nerve of a holand when the actual contact of the air

a sensation as

low tooth

causes pain;

when

the teeth appear too long, or loose,

yet are not so, and

would

fall

out;

still

when

biting feel as if they

the pains increased by smoking, or

chewing tobacco, from warmth in the mouth, abated

in the open air, sometimes relieved by cold water for
an instant, also when lying on the affected cheek, or
worse when lying on the other side.
applies sometimes with the same painful
No. 23

were too long as with No. 12,

if the-teeth were hollow, and
as if the air were drawn into them especially when
the gums are swollen, burn, itching like an ulcer, are
sore and project from the teeth; when the stinging is
by jerks, or a strong drawing, as if the teeth were
sensation, as if the teeth

or loose and shaking, as

coming out

(similar to No. 8),

pulsating, raging in both

when

rows of

a tedious stinging,
teeth

is

drawn up

jaws and temporal bones with a severe pain

commonly only on one side; originating in a cold, or
into the

exasperated in the open air (with

after vexation,

is

No. 12

during the night

better),

it is

intolerable, but

124

abated by warmth. Sometimes there is an offensive

odour from hollow teeth. It is most suitable for sedate
persons (not as No. 12) who are inclined to be melan,

choly and sad, or prone to anxiety and fearfulness

(similar to No. 5).

may

No. 11

when the teeth become black,

gums pale, while, corrode away,

be used

hollow and scale

off,

swollen, are painful to the touch, with pulsation in

them, have bladders and ulcers on them; with pains

in hollow teeth, penetrating, fretting
ing, especially in the roots, or

drawing or rag-

through the whole range

of teeth, or a pain from one holloAv tooth extending

to the ear,

the

air,

up

with throbbing in the temples; increased in

by cold drink, chewing or eating, especially at

night or towards morning.

No. 10

is

useful with bleeding swollen

ing pains increased in the

warm

bed

gums;

rag-

by heat or cold

burning in the front teeth at night; pain in hollow

teeth

up

into the head.

No. 21

applies to tedious boring, raging pains night

and day, increased

as also the bones.

whole cheek

is

affected

offensive purulence

is

pressed

at night; the

When

out from an opening near the root of a tooth or

gums

or the jaw-bone swollen.

No. 22

is

given,

a cold, particularly
No. 14

when
if

the tooth -ache proceed from

a diarrhoea accompany

does not relieve,

it

also

when

it,

the head

is

and
be-


wildered by

much

it,

125

from the mouth

and the teeth become obtuse.

saliva issues

(similar to Nos. 5 and 7),

No. 35 relieves sometimes the tooth -ache of pregnant females; pain in hollow teeth; pressing drawing
jerking, soreness; drawing, stinging, boring, gnawing,
delving, throbbing tooth -ache, with swollen gums,
which are sensitive, bleeding easily with a throbbing
and raging pain in them it is only suitable, when the
;

blood presses to the head; particularly at night;

when

the pain arises from a cold or becomes worse from

or likewise from a draught of

cold, averse to

air,

and hot drink, even worse from a

cold

it,

both

noise.

Should the tooth -ache cease, but the swelling of the

cheek remain, then give

7;

No. 7

or

14;

No. 18

or

after

No. 8

after

5,

or
12,

be red, like erysipelas, then give

stiff

and not so

give

No. 16,

into the

now

and

mouth

then give
again;

red, give

if

be useful.

19.

or after

No. 5

or

after

If the swelling

No. 7;

if

if it will

hard and

break, then

a fig boiled in milk, be taken

do not subside sufficiently soon,

let

if it

No. 38
No. 7

15;

after

5;

once or twice, and then No. 16

have not been used, then it may
A cloth may be bound around the

cheek

to

keep off the

cation

is

required, except

air,

beside this

no outward

when

very tight and not

it is

appli-

extended far and throbs, then a piece of linen cloth

folded of the size of a dollar dipped in

warm

water,


pressed out and

over

it;

but

if it

126

wet upon

laid

it,

and a dry

cloth

bound

be enlarged and radiating, or yellow-

on it, then lay a small bag of ryemeal made warm and flat, on the cheek. If it itch
very much, then hair -powder or starch may allay it.

ish red or a bladder

,

If

break outwardly, then

it

with good fresh tallow, be

a cloth bound over

let

a cloth greased over

upon the opening, and

laid

it.

The same remedies may sometimes

The face-ache.

apply in this case as with tooth-ache, but

not,

then application should be made

No man

physician.

is to

to a

if

they should

homoeopathic

be trusted pretending that

it

can be cured by cutting, scorching or burning; in most

when

cases

the nerve has been cut out or burnt out, a

pain more severe of another kind appeared.

serviceable,

when

when

No. 3

is

alternates with rheumatic pains,

it

redness and heat are joined with

it,

or others of

the above described symptoms; with heat and throb-

No. 15;

bing,

compare
lent pains

or

No. 17

No. 35;

ing

when

No. 11

is

when

heat and other pains with

it,

when there are many viosuitable when the pain is tear12;

stinging drawing

No. 19,

cut-

ting or tearing in the upper jaw, itching and fretting

in the bones

when

No, 5;

pressed upon

ing in the bones,

16;

heat and pressing pain, better

No. 12;

when

raging and draw-

worse when touched

No. 17,

or

pressure or cramp appearing in the cheek - bone


No. 33;

127

pressing, cutting, stinging

and pressing

ing, raging, drawing, cutting

may

relief

side there

pinching

is

madness by using

No. 6;

the violent pains are mostly in the bones (refer

Nos.

to

to

Beside these

No. 11.

when on one

be had ,

and drawing, almost

when

burning

No. 23;

in the cheek-bone, heat, throbbing, sting-

16,

5,

17,

11), particularly pressing

33,

cheek-bone, worse when touched (refer

Nos. 16 and 17), and increased in the evening No.

in the

to
34.

As a domestic remedy cold water may be sprinkled

on the painful spot even ice may be laid on it if these
avail not, then try and fold a linen cloth dipped in hot
;

water.

H. In the Month.
The

sometimes altered without any other

complaint, in which case nothing more is necessary
than to try a remedy which here stands first recomtaste

mended

for

toms are

is

each kind of

sion, then the following

Bitter taste in the

21;
28,

19;

sometimes other symp-

remedy

mouth

in the

in another divi-

serve in guiding you.

:

Nos. 18,

Nos. 18,

eating and drinking:

ness in the
12,

may

morning

food tastes bitter:

36;

taste ;

insufficient to select a

12,

Nos.

8,

7,

12,

35,

9,

23,

16,

17;

bitter-

after eating and drinking

Nos. 8,
morning or evening: Nos. 8, 15;
:

128

in general at different times, or constantly, besides the

Nos.

foregoing:

Sweet
36,

No. 7;

of blood:

Nos. 29,

Sour:

No. 8;

13,

10,

Nos. 17,

41,

42;

food:

13,

29;

40,

18;

after drinking milk:

ning:

41,

Nos. 13,

like

Nos.

11,

Nos.

5,

greasy:
17,

42;
41.

35,

40,

18,

34,

after drinking:

Nos. 29,

No.

Nos.

mor-

in the

18;

8,

Nos. 13,

23,

15,

empyreumatical,
Nos.

like herbs;

13;

6,

39.

6,

16,

22,

18,

23;

6,

18;

Nos. 8,

No. 45;

32;

17;

8,

slimy

34;

45

Nos. 21,

fatty, oily:

No. 10;

viscous:

Nos.

insipid:

25,

23,

watery: Nos. 11

34.
taste:

10,

18;

Nos. 18,

23;

23,

Nos. 15,
40,

loathsome:
35,

No. 25;

7,

42,

after meals:

Tobacco tasting sharply

15;

40,

Nos. 29,

after meals:

35;

Nos.

13,

17,

9,

Nauseous
6,

8,

taste:

12,

1.

19,

18.

peppermint;

Earthy
9,

17;

21;

Biting sharp taste:

smoky:

No.
18,

when coughing:

18;

Nos. 9,

resembles the taste

it

13;

10,

17;

12,

the bread tastes

if

like nuts:

9,

29.

8,

5,

No. 18;

18:

Nos. 29;

42;

18,

20,

14,

13,

6,

7,

beer:

Nos. 36,

Saltish:

food:

5,

morning:

in the

43;

sweet:

3,

Nos.

taste:

5;

45;

12,

14,

in the

No. 23;

like pus:

No. 11;

bitter:

disagreeable:

Nos. 4,

8;

3,

morning:
No.

8.

No. 41;
8,

13,

13;

19;

41.

Taste of food insipid; Nos.

7,

8,

11,

12,

if

the taste be quite gone:

16,

129

Nos. 6,

5,

8,

9,

12,

iu tedious cases of long duration: Nos. 21, 40.

33;

Offensive smell from the mouth. Clean your mouth

and teeth every morning and after every meal, with
cold water; avoid all odoriferons things, which only

conceal the offensive odour, and leave

was. If

it

some

the smell for

carious teeth, then

turn

it

round

humidity

end as

is

printing paper together, and

roll

out, then press

the tooth, then take

it

ball

wax into it. If wax will

of wax for some time on

carefully out

and cut a piece

the true shape from a gall-nut, so that the shell

out,

may

in the hollow tooth until all the offensive

not remain, then bite a

and the inner part of

tooth.

it

and the mouth rinsed

Should it arise from

it,

or used as a gargle.

it,

in the

time, then a piece of char -coal

be crumbled, water poured on

with

it

be necessary for the sake of others to remove

it

to

come

accurately fitted to the

This frequently succeeds in preventing the bad

The

smell as well as pain.

smell of garlic or horse-

radish vanishes by a glass of wine drunk immediately

or by eating a pear or boiled red beet.
Sometimes relief is found when it only occurs in the
morning and night:
morning from Nos. 13, 21;

after their use

No. 8;

after meals:

No. 18,

in addition to the preceding

Scurvy in

the mouth.

also

Nos.

7,

The gums

14;
12,

in general

15,

19,

33.

are hot, red, very

tender, swelling and spongy, are withdrawn from the

teeth, occasioning small ulcers

on them, which smell

9

130

they are also on the inside of the

offensively;

cheeks, palate, and even on the tongue; a

lips,

and

fetid

highly disagreeable smell proceeds from the mouth,

mucus and

viscid odour,

the submaxillary glands

saliva,

often swell and pain, the patient

slow fever

when

ceeds, except

or

when

No. 7

in

very

is

occasioned by mercury, then

is

antidote

must be

much

is

No. 13

often

No.

much

meat, then give

salt

it

exertion in

who
If

is suitable.

does not soon relieve

little

better first to give

emaciated persons

irritable

the house,

In cases

given.

corpulent persons

sluggish,

with such

air,

suc-

does not completely avail, then give

With

the open

With

weak and
No. 7

cases

all

from want of cleanliness or too

arises

too

it

some other

No. 29

No. 22.

Almost

arises.

it

sit

originate

No. 29,

then take sweet

too

and

spirit

34.

in

from
if this

of nitre a

drop once or twice a day.

24

^Io.

is

to be given

when

it is

so severe as to ex-

tend to the nose, and the ichorous matter flows into

the stomach

and

produces

painful

sensations and

diarrhoea.

No. 19

burn
No.

applies

violently

7,

if

No. 22

not

when

much

may

the ulcers are very bad and

the patient

falls

away

exceedingly, or

relief is found.

at the

same time

be

first

given,

when

a cold appears, attended with hard swelling of the submaxillary glands.


No. 29

besides in cases produced by

is

salts,

exceedingly good

bad

and

if

edy may be
No. 40

it

when

mercury and

much and

bleeds

smells

tried.

serviceable with tedious spreading ulcers

is

mouth, which do not

edies,

when

when

it

should not prove sufficient, another rem-

in the

to cold

131

the

gums

yield to the foregoing

swell, bleed

rem-

and are very sensible

and warmth, food and drink, and especially

and small ulcers arise on the tongue, bite

blisters

and burn and render speaking troublesome.

Of the many domestic remedies which are in use for

may sometimes be recommended, when the above are found to fail: rubbing the
gums with sliced lemon peel which at the commencement of the malady, particularly in summer and on

this complaint, the following

ship board, operates very beneficially, sage also,

many

cases a specific; sometimes rinsing the

with good French brandy

is

is

in

mouth

of great service.

For inflammation and swelling of the tongue give

if these fail, or
and after some hours No. 7
3,
other parts of the mouth are painful and ulcerous, then
No.

if it arise from an injury, then

No. 5;
and alternate with No. 15, equally so
No. 3
when it proceeds from the sting of a bee or the like.
In dangerous cases where no physician can be ob-

administer
give

tained, give

No. 19

and then

38.

When

the tongue

9*


is

Nos. 7

indurated

132

and

are helpful,

frequent biting the tongue in sleep,

if it

No. 10

be from

is best.

In the Stomach.

I.

Loss of appetite. The ordinary means used

the appetite, are rather calculated to injure
Articles strongly salted

and

to restore

it still

more.

pickled, burning, heating

roots, but especially, bitter roots, vegetables or barks,

which are steeped

stomachicks, are
are

all

in spirituous liquors,

all artificial,

and used as

They

but not nourishing.

very beneficial as remedies,

when

vised at

proper

times, for proper purposes, and in suitable quantities,

and every one knows either from his own experience,
or from what he has seen in others, when they have
been serviceable. But since all medecines are injurious,
when used in large quantities, or often and much at a
time, the common use of such articles must be also
very deleterious, and more so when it has become
habitual. The appetite may for a day or two be im-

proved

but

it

passes

away

again.

As

a part of

nutriment remains in the system, and only a part

carried

off,

so

is

it

with condiments.

part of

all

is

them

remains in the body, and not being suitable for nourishment, they do not become assimilated, and hence accumulate so as to occasion very dangerous diseases. It
is

not in the intestines they

they

may

be purged

off,

fix

themselves,

whence

nor in the blood that one

may


draw them

man who
scarcely

nor yet

off,

133

such notions are puerile; every medical

understands the

human

any thing can remain

system,

knows

that

fixed in the intestines,

in the blood, as these are

undergoing a change

No, it is in the solid parts of the body,

where the change takes place.

every day.

Whoever
quantities,

them.

takes
is less

now and
in

Sometimes a

then these articles in small

danger of being

much

injured by

or the occasional use of

salt fish,

may sometimes have

when one has felt a strong
them, and when the enjoyment of them,

pickles, especially in hot weather,

a good

effect, particularly

inclination for

serves to allay the longing for

But should the

a

them

for a

good while.

inclination very soon return, then

is it

symptom that a further gratification is injurious.

The best remedy is the moderate use of cold water.
glass of water should regularly be

drunk the

first

thing in the morning, an hour or so before and after

dinner, and in the evening before going to bed.
at tabic, but little

should be drunk, and but

"When

little

after

a hearty meal.

weak or

vitiated stomach.

serviceable in this case,

That which is the most

the weakness of the
eating and drinking, has

when

stomach appears soon after

been stated in page 42, likewise when arising from
other causes in pages 16, 18, 29, 55. But there are

many

cases

the cause

is

when

different causes operate,

unknown; many

or

when

are of a transient kind,

134

others of long continuance and then are

country by the term Dyspepsy;

many

known

in this

are the com-

mencement of inflammatory and even dangerous

We will mention

eases.

affection, that every

are

many

others,

dis-

here different species of this

one may cure himself, yet there

which the homoeopathic physician

alone can cure, particularly this so termed dyspepsia.

In the commencement each of these

died

if it

may

have not already advanced very

suitable diet,

which

consists in this:

salted, potted, or else spoiled

is

by a

to avoid all old

and dried up

instance rancid old butter, which

be remefar,

in

victuals, for

common

use in

morning take a reasonable breakfast, that is, light food, little or no meat, at most eggs,
at any rate nothing prepared in fat or butter, no fresh
baked bread, but stale, not toasted and through that
great towns; in the

rendered nearly unfit for use; for dinner good vegetables

with meat, boiled or roasted; at supper stale

bread

and fresh

called pies, not.

butter,

even the

no cakes and pastry, no so

fruit out of them, and most

when baked with fat.

The most important condition would therefore be, a
rational mode of living, a wholesome, sufficient and
nutritious diet, and this continued constantly, not now
particularly so

and then only

In

all

for a season, but always.

cases which rapidly appear,

want of

when

generally a

appetite, nausea, pains, especially cutting in

135

abdomen, restless sleep, weakness occur, select

from among the next following remedies; in cases
the

more

on are

tedious, those farther

No. 15

upon

is

especially prescribed.

suitable not only after a thrust or a blow,

the stomach, or arising from lifting, with pain or

cracking in the small of the back, but also after a lack

of sleep,

much mental

exertion,

when

whole from much provocation and

as

we

say, the nerves are

tongue

is

it

comes

ill

much

when

affected,

the

when,

sensitiveness,

very dry, or yellowish furred, the taste

the
fetid

or bitter and sour, with an offensive smell from the

mouth, aversion

to

the accustomed use of tobacco,

longing for acids, eructation, sometimes resembling bad

eggs

apparent fulness in the

pit

of the stomach after

meals, inclination to vomit, complaints from wind in

the hypogastrium, the

a heaviness in
tigo,

all

abdomen extended; with these

weakness in the legs, ver-

the limbs,

confusion in the head, particularly above the orbit

of the eyes, dulness and heat in the head, uncomfortable

warmth, frequent awaking,

anxious heavy dreams.

in these cases, then give

No. 13
velry,
is

is

Should

starting

No. 15

No. 13, or

if

that

in

sleep

not suffice
fail

No. 14.

applicable for the effects of nocturnal re-

wine and

coffee drinking, especially

added thereto, or

in general

when

the

when

mouth

is

cold

dry

and without thirst, the tongue white furred, much

slime in the mouth, heart burning, no taste, or all food
is insipid, collection of water in the mouth, vomiting,

pressure in the stomach, the

stools,

136

abdomen

strained, small

or retarded efforts to stool; reeching, giddiness,

heaviness in the hind -part

or cloudiness in the head,

of the head, stinging in the ears, drawing in the molar-

now

teeth,

drawing

and then

in the upper,

in the

lower jaw;

relaxation and disinclination to

in the limbs;

think; restless, quarrelsome, petulant, sometimes also

heat in the face, single red blotches in the face.

do not

No. 13
No. 14
vexation

is

relieve,

given

bile;

when one has

bile,

it

mouth,

in the

vomiting of green slime, or bright

in sleep, frequent

throwing about

in the

eaten or drunk after

a bitter taste remaining after

eructation as of

If

No. 14.

then give

head and fulness

in

it,

awaking, pain

the face hot and red , the

eyes red and burning; the disposition very sensitive.

If

it

do not

relieve, then give

No.

8,

and

if

that

fail

No. 13.
No. 8 is given when various and unsuitable food
and drink have been taken, particularly such as excite
flatulency; or much fat, especially pork and mutton,
or sausage,

or any thing roasted

(especially old bad butter), or in pies

or other kinds of
bitter in the

tallow

every

other food;

fat,

mouth,
bit

no

or in general

saltish,

or as

brown

in

butter

baked with butter

when

if after

the taste

of bread causes a bitter taste

taste

for

tobacco;

the

mouth

in the

stomach

particular aversion to

also

slimy,

tickling in the throat, bilious eructation, or acidity

acrimony

is

bad meat, or

and

warm

food, the

abdomen

137

distended, strained, especially under

the ribs, rumbling and rattling in

it,

tedious, oppressive

small stools or diarrhoea; drawing in the limbs, as with

a cold fever, the patient being chilly, weak,
spirited displeased about trifles,

with

little

fretful,

low

inclination

to speak.

No. 17

often succeeds

vail in the air, in the

when noxious vapours prefall, when dry days

spring or

succeeded wet ones, particularly where canals are perhaps recently dug, or the exhalation of low lands,

many

also

fogs;

where they

inhale

with persons

a sufficiency of fresh air;

which precede the ague,

opment.

who have

to labour,

unwholsome vapours, and have not

it

often cures the complaints

so as to prevent

constant sensation as

its

if satisfied,

develindif-

ferent to meat and drink, after meals the food lying a

long time in the stomach,

much

belching, the undigested

thrown out with it, longing for somesharp, sour; weakness in the whole frame,

food sometimes

thing solid,

with an inclination

to lie down, but cannot lie at ease

on one spot, must bend or stretch the limbs, which in
the morning are quite stiff; a frequent sense of heat;

shuddering with every

slight puff of

wind, urine dark

colored, leaving a sediment; cannot get to sleep

when

down, or sleep always interrupted; sulky, illhumored temper. No. 20 is used when the patient

lying

feels

qualmish, the tongue furred or bladders on

frequent belching, which tastes of the food

last

it;

taken


the

dry, or the saliva runs out of the

mouth appears

mouth,

much
it

mucus

night;

thirst, especially at

throat, or vomiting of
painful, as if

138

mucus and

were overloaded, or painful to the touch,

diarin the abdomen

moreover wind and a cutting

rhoea and constipation with

then give

If

it.

it

do not soon

relieve,

No. 12.

No. 12

and

in the

the stomach

bile,

is

suitable for a vitiated

stomach with

chills

cold; the bowels are constipated, the tongue furred

white or yellowish, or

The same

thirst,

more dryness

but

blisters

more

on

it,

in the

as

under No.

and stomach with

in the throat

20.

day and night, and

In

it.

summer especially and in warm wet weather No. 12

may be administered, after ten or twelve hours, if necessary, repeat it, and when it does not cure, No. 20.
No. 25 is given when the stomach is molested with
phlegm or for other weakness; when with nausea, vomiting

&c. the tongue

is

not furred

also

with a peculiarly

severe loathing of all food, even tobacco, with easy and

violent vomiting,

when

it

other day at the same hour.

No. 16
affected,

mode of

may
and

wine;

be given

if this

living,

with a desire

when accompanied

especially

diarrhoea; likewise

with

return every day or every

"

when

the stomach

is

too easily

occurs often through the ordinary

notwithstanding

for acids,

the

utmost care;

strong, acrid things, or for

when nausea, urging and

belching attend

chiefly in the morning, occasionally acid,

bile,

or

it,

mucus


is

139

thrown up, with phlegm

bowels and hard dry

stool

complaints mercurial

pills

No. 38

when

is

in the throat, pains in the

particularly

employed when No. 16 was

this so called dyspepsia

18,

if

waiting

till

insufficient,

appear always after

when constipation
The most tedious cases of

may

often be cured by

is

it

evidently worse again, and

ceases to relieve, then the other

When

fail,

then

it

is

is

when

the

resorted

adviseable to take

several times, and

No. 7

No. 16

they are not too often repeated, but always

Should both
or

for these

or early in the morning;

continues for several days.

first

when

have been used.

especially the complaints

meals,

or

No.

to.

5,

No. 18.

a phlegmatic state of the stomach manifests

by the quantity of phlegm, which collects in the

itself

mouth, or
semble a

is

thrown up; otherwise the symptoms

vitiated

stomach, the taste

insipid or sweetish

may

No. 25

the patient

and

jected before meals,

is

re-

commonly very
very weak and deis

after them, full

and

restless,

be taken several times, and then select

one of the other prescribed remedies. If diarrhoea be

connected with it, thin, brown, slimy, particularly sour
or musty smelling stools, then

much
the

bile

symptoms very

twice.

violent, then give

If there be a

with the

No. 9

will assist;

if

be thrown up or otherwise discharged, and

stool,

No. 6

once or

burning in the throat, stomach or

then give

Heart burning, that

is

No. 34.
a burning, sour, acrid rising

140

from the stomach, by the throat, into the mouth; it is

chiefly combined with other symptoms in the stomach,

and

may

larly

be removed by those remedies applicable

No. 13

them.

meals

after

No. 17;

then try

No. 29.

much
pregnant women,

have

if

failed,

Sometimes

If

it

arise after

or

No. 17

8
fail,

smoking tobacco,
No.

5.

With

take lemon-slices with sugar in the mouth.

it is

useful to drink every

should even the

may

wood -ashes should

&c, which

Water
The use of lye and
which may cause dan-

it.

be avoided,

gerous consequences

morning water,
drunk

be constantly

evil first increase.

crackers will serve to alleviate

shells,

if

and the other remedies

No. 5

sweetened with sugar, which

plentifully,

No. 34;

thirst prevails, give

if

14

Nos. 13,

if

should not succeed, then give

No. 11,

to

often succeeds; or, if it appear particu-

likewise chalk, magnesia, oyster

often remain lying in the body in

the shape of hard balls, particularly

when

aperients

have been taken after them.

Nausea and vomiting. Here the possible causes are

and measures taken according to
them.
Very frequently the complaint ceases after

to be considered

vomiting, this therefore can be promoted by the use of

lukewarm water, tickling the throat with a feather, or

by strong coffee without sugar or milk.
An emetic
should on no account be taken, since by it the stomach
is

frequently dangerously affected.

emetics are to

effect,

may

That which these

be brought about by

No. 20,


when

the tongue

is

141

thickly covered with a white or

No. 25,

yellowish fur, or

Nausea or vomiting

is

when

the tongue

clean.

is

occasioned sometimes by fright,

see page 15, 16; by trouble page 16, 17; vexation page

page 21, 22; overheating page 33; night

if it arise from a sick or vitiated

18, 19; cold

watching page 36;

and with a weak stomach; from exfrom tobacco page 59;

from chamomile tea page 61; rhubarb page 64; and
other so called medicines; when it proceeds from other

stomach page

40,

cessive drinking page 38, 41;

poisons, see page 60, particularly page 72.

Should nausea and vomiting arise from a

as in page 141
then give No. 15

head

fall
;

on the

if it

arise

from something sticking in the throat page 168.

If it be combined with giddiness page 1 with head;

ache page

5,

10

if

the remedies there

recommended

No. 38, once or twice, and after that

For vomiting with a cough page 28; also,
page 56, No. 25, and page 57, No. 7; page 58,
No. 34; page 59, Nos. 8, 12, and page 60, No. 17;
page 61, No. 26, 10; page 62, No. 18, and page 63,
fail,

then try

No.

5.

Nos. 35,
If

it

38.

arise

With hooping-cough,

from riding

see page 69, 72.

in carriages, or

from

travelling

by water, then No. 41 may be taken; also, No. 41,

once or twice every day, in several cases Nos. 18 or
21 should be given once as an intermediate remedy.
Vomiting from a weak stomach
meal,

is

often

removed by

No. 8

arising after every

or

13,

alternated


with
very

No. 12.

stomach be so weak, that only a

If the

can be taken

little

142

at once,

when

the smallest in-

crease occasions vomiting, with spasms and cutting in

the abdomen, or giddiness, with vomiting white viscous
slime, diarrhoea,

weakness

fainting, then give

No. 8,

in the limbs, frequently to

sometimes also

it

if

these will not succeed, then compare

symptoms which the

or

No. 41.

continue, then give No. 13, and upon that No. 12;

If

36,

which may

patient has,

and

all

the other

select

No. 17

alternately be given; or

No. 18

and then 19; in many violent cases No. 33 relieves,

and in many tedious ones No. 35 avails, particularly
after

No.

18.

Vomiting with children from worms, see under

"worm -complaints".
Spasm and pain in

Among

the stomach.

mestic remedies for these complaints,

many

the do-

are very

opium and morphium pills are

no diseases more dangerous and deleterious than in
these.
The remedies which may be tried and which

injurious, as for instance

in

often relieve are, a table -spoonful of milk from time to

time, and

warm

olive or linseed oil

region of the stomach,

it is

rubbed on the

sometimes relieved by tak-

ing inwardly a spoonful of linseed

oil.

Many

find

from thin chicken broth, others from a sheet of

blotting paper steeped in rum and laid on the stomach.
To such No. 13 will be of greater and more lasting
relief

benefit, if they will only avoid using

and even smelling

spirituous liquors.

may

143

few hands

full

common

of

oats

be roasted in a pan like coffee, but not so brown,

and these laid warm on the stomach in a small bag.

This assists especially when the patient has before
taken opium or laudanum, and through it as is customary, has

become much worse.

such who were fond of spirits

when they entirely discontinue that habit
further when there is in the stomach a constriction,
pressure, cramping, when it is as if the cloths were too
No. 13

and

will relieve

coffee,

tight there, or as if flatulence

the

left ribs,

worst

were accumulating under

after eating, often as

patient leaves his bed in

the morning,

soon as the

many

times

awaking him even out of sleep; with these pains is

often connected a cramp on the chest
as if a band
were drawn around it, which descends from the back
between the shoulders to the small of the back very
,

often there

is

nausea with

clear water in the

the.

mouth, or

ascends the throat

pains, or a collection of

acid, bitter,

burning water

vomiting of the food eaten

acid

mouth; flatulence distending the

abdomen, the bowels constipated. Sometimes hemicrania is present or pressing on the forehead, or heartnauseous

taste in the

beating with anxiousness.

the evening,

if

it

globule

may

be given in

be not better the next morning, give

one more, wait then its good effect for a week if it be

worse again before that time, then give No. 8, or 14
or 4; if it be worse after a week, repeat No. 13;
;


should

it

144

be unsuccessful, then give No. 29;

if

No. 13

does not relieve from the beginning, then select Nos. 14

or

41.

Should coffee drinking exacerbate

No. 13;

if

No. 14
stone,

and

it

alleviate

given,

is

at the

it

somewhat

when

there

same time

is

a pressure like a

the pit of the stomach and

of the under ribs are distended, as

left side

then give

it,

No. 14.

if

the heart

would be pressed out; shortness of breath and anxiety

combined with it, at night the worst, the patient on account of anxiousness and restlessness, knows not what
to do, throwing himself about in the bed; sometimes a

him

beating throbbing pain in the vertex, compelling

to leave his bed.

by lying quite

The

snd bent together.

still,

very acute, then give

No. 14

necessary,

then give

No.

pain in the stomach

No.

1,

again.

If

is

alleviated

If the pains are

and afterwards, when

No. 14

does no good,

5.

Spasms in the stomach during menstruation, are

commonly removed by No. 13, or some hours afterwards by
then

No. 41

but should the menses be weak,

No. 14;

No. 8
is

or

41

given,

viated the pain, but

stool is

is to

when
it

be preferred.

No. 13

has somewhat

returned soon again,

alle-

when

the

hard or protracted, and the stomach-ache

tended with a pressing contraction, extending

over the sides of the abdomen, abating after the

charge of wind;

when with

at-

itself

dis-

the nausea, water flows

145

and burning, when the

into the mouth, without heat

patient
plies),

is

but

No. 5

is

proper

is

it,

larly the delicate

and

when

No. 14

has not relieved,

frequently with females, particusensitive

when

there

is

bend backwards, or

when

after dinner;

it

which mocomes always

to hold the breath,

derates the pain; again,

when

the pain

so violent as to deprive the

is

patient of the use of his senses, or if fainting

it.

Commonly

thirst is

the pain

after drinking

comes

for a similar

when

particularly

ately after them,

the stomach

it

and

little,

arise

fits

combined with

worse;

is

too late, evacuation

No. 12

a knaw-

or spasmodic straining which compels

ing, pressure,

from

ap-

rather sullen and morose.

or only mitigated

to

No. 13

not vexed, angry, violent (then

it,

and

the effort to stool

night without sleep.

pressure as under

No. 14,

comes during meals or immediit

is

as if the pit and region of

were swollen; sometimes

constricting pinching or cutting

is

the pressing,

abated by a pressure

on the stomach, or by a belching which then follows;

the pains become worse during motion (the opposite
of No. 17). Constipation is ordinarily combined with
it;

often a pressing in the temples, forehead, or occiput,

as

if

the skull

the head

No. 8

is

would be pressed asunder,

better

when

hard pressed upon, or firmly bound around.

apply

when the pains are stinging, worse in

when false steps are made; always

walking, especially

with nausea or vomiting; also where the

10

stools are


same time

at the

cruciating pains,

thin

fluid

it is

no

thirst,

strained

but with ex-

and cramped

vio-

or throbs there with anxiousness; a griping

lently,

abated by eating,

and pinching,
or

and

when

146

when

or,

when worse by

eating, pressing

chiefly suitable for mild soft hearted

cakes and other

men,

may have been

fat things

the

cause.

No. 4

proper

is

when

No. 8

has not succeeded,

but after some days the disease appears not quite gone;

when

the pains are as with

stools

and

less

vomiting

No.

also

4,

when

but without hard

after

each meal a

pressure arises above in the stomach, or quite

down on

who had

suffered

the throat; also with such persons

hunger, or had for some time not enough

No. 17

used

is

many

to eat.

suitable for enfeebled persons,

who have

emetics and purgatives, or have been bled

and cupped, or otherwise lost much blood or other

fluids of the body, that have been much salivated, &c;
for which reason it should always be first given when

women
cially

in nursing

when much

have cramp in the stomach, espe-

milk escapes (after which

No. 5

is

be given), or, where they have nursed too long, that

is, longer than 9 months, when the child should be
to

weaned.

Generally

when

tion, slime, acid, bilious

stomach then

the patient has a bad diges-

acrimony

in the stomach, the

becomes distended and oppressed by every eating and drinking, worse at rest,
feels sore,

better in motion.


No. 29

is

147

used, especially

when

relieve for a short period; generally

No. 13

when

did only

the pain is

burning; also with a continued, painful, tormenting

when

pressure, worse

touched

or with a contracting

spasmodic sensation, which compels one

gether, affecting the breath, worse

when

to

Heart burning and nausea often accompany

ing at the very thought of food

No. 35

is

relieved for

tracting, spasmodic, pinching,

to-

it;

a loath-

constipation.

suitable for lasting pains, or

some time, with

bend

lying down.

pressing,

where No. 5
cutting,

con-

choking with a sensation

of anxiousness; worse after meals, often with vomiting

of the food eaten, or worse at night; with pain by out-

ward pressure;

especially

with females,

who have

strong menstruation, or had them formerly, or with

others,

who

bleed

much

at the nose.

Inflammation of the stomach, see inflammation of the

hypogastrium.

<&<&&>
K. In the

Pain in

the abdomen.

cold, particularly

by
8;

it,

when

Abdomen.

Colic.

see page 21, the remedies

also often

from a

They

often arise from

perspiration has been checked

vitiated

Nos. 13,

17,

14,

7,

stomach, examine the

preceding remedies, also look to page 33, but especially

page 40. It arises, not unfrequently from medicines so
termed, or poisons, especially from lead, which should
10*

be reviewed.

If

be combined with the monthly pe-

it

then look to that

riod,

148

article.

serves often for children as well as others,

No. 14

when

in addition to the

there

is

symptoms

in

pages 21 and 22,

a blue ring around the eyes,

much

saliva in

the mouth, raging around the navel, the small of the

back as
No.

if

broken

No. 14

8.

if this

should not relieve, then give

when

will relieve,

flatulency

is

ob-

structed in different parts of the abdomen, as if it would

force

of the

its

way through under

pit

the ribs and in the region

of the stomach, every part

is

distended, with

and clammy perspiration, frequently a rumbling and rolling is combined, a pressure

to stool, small, slimy, watery stools.
No. 13 is applicable for constipation, or hard evacua-

anxiety,

tion

restlessness

a sensation like a weight in the abdomen, rum-

bling and rattling

and unusual warmth

in

it,

the pains

were

cutting, drawing, contracting, as if the intestines

pressed here and there as by stones; pressure in the

pit
is

of the stomach

strained

the

abdomen

is

painful to the touch,

producing short oppressive breathing, as

every part was too

full,

as if

under the

ribs

if

were
hands

it

crammed; with the most painful attacks, cold

and feet, many times a total deprivation of all senses
colic and wind deep in the abdomen; sharp pressure,
as if with a dull knife, upon the bladder and rectum
beneath, as if the wind would cut its way out; it draws
the patient double

worse with every step (the same


as No.

149

5), better at rest, in sitting

ordinarily connected with

of the back and head

it,

and

lying.

There

is

a violent pain in the small

many

of these attacks are con-

sidered by ignorant people as originating from consti-

who imagine

pation,
for

it

they must use purgative medicines

compare what was

No. 7

said

on constipation.

applies to violent, twisting, compressing pain

in the bowels; a hardness about the navel, jerking

the abdomen, which

is

on

distended and hard; a creeping

in the throat, hiccupping, canine appetite, loathing of

sweet things

inclination to vomit, with

rises to the throat,

urging

which water
and

to stool; or straining

burning around the navel, with

much

saliva in the

mouth, eructation, diarrhoea, discharge of mucus, great

weakness; exacerbated attacks of colic about midnight

an

No. 27

No.

in the last cases

if,

itching
;

is

it

connected with

does not soon relieve, and

it

in the nose, then give

should that not completely relieve, then give

18.

No. 8

used for stinging pains in the abdomen,

is

pulsating in the pit of the stomach, very uncomfortable

was full;
wind does not pass off; a
the abdomen causing anxiety, by which it

straining in the abdomen, as if every part

rumbling and

warmth
is

in

distended

rolling, the

general heat, with swollen veins on the

hands, and forehead, the patient must undress on ac-

count of the heat and tension on the abdomen, which

pains as if bruised when pressed upon every thing is
;

150

better when walking up

and down; the small of the back is as if beaten, when
standing up; the same with pinching cutting, worse

worse while

when

somewhat

lying,

touched, raging and stinging around the navel

restlessness, heaviness in the

abdomen, which

is

pain-

and suffers from pressure; a tendency

vomit, while frothy saliva in the mouth, diarrhoea;

fully tightened,
to

yellow gray discharge, with violent pains in the stomach, pale face, blue

margin around the eyes (compare

No. 14); bending of the whole body (as with

8); pressing straining head -ache.

5,

If

an overloaded stomach, then give pure

when

afterwards,

then

No.

from

coffee,

and

should this

fail,

5.

In cases similar to those

the bladder
arise,

No. 8;

requisite,

Nos. 13,
arise

it

is

last

mentioned under No.

sometimes affected

by which the

the bladder, are

when

8,

violent pains

parts, especially in the region of

drawn

as with a spasm, inwardly, with

a continued urgency to pass water, but without effect,

restlessness

and anxiety combined with it, the most

Here No. 3 is

acute sensitiveness of the abdomen.

helpful, in
site,

one or a few doses

afterwards

when

requi-

No. 13.

No. 28

is

a sovereign remedy in

all

violent colics.

If the pains be very acute, continue uninterruptedly or

occasionally remit alike, after

with greater violence,

given.

It is

then

which they return again

it

may always be first

when the pains

particularly serviceable,

151

are most severe on a single spot around the navel,

when
No.

it

comes every five or ten minutes (as with

it commences with a gentle drawing on
towards the centre, which always increases

when

5),

the side

and ends

in a cramping, pressing, griping,

and raging, so

ing,

undermin-

violent, that the patient shrieks out,

from anxiety and pain knows not what

himself like a worm,

to do, twists

covered with sweat, or

is

when

the patient, during the paroxysms, presses with his

fists

his

against the abdomen, or like one frantic, presses

abdomen against

&c,

lies

on

the bed - post, corner of the table,

his belly,

stuffs pillows

under him, and

so finally gets some ease.

For

colic after excessive anger,

not, give

when No. 14

Whoever has previously had such

attacks, continuing

by intervals or lasting whole days, and had

opium,

avails

No. 28.

by which

again,

may when

take

No. 28.

it

its first

Especially

approach

when

is felt,

immediately

the former paroxysms

after their departure, occasion a

testines, as if

to take

doubtlessly caused to return

is

weakness

in the in-

every part were bruised and suspended

on a thin thread

so that they appear liable with every

step to be torn to pieces.

In

all

such cases,

No. 28

remains the most suitable. If the first dose, do not

produce an immediate improvement, then wait not

more than an hour,

if it

be worse, then give after some

minutes, some pure coffee, not more than a tea-spoon-

152

which may be repeated as long as it mitiit becomes worse again,

give
No. 28
again, then coffee again and so on. When coffee

ful at once,

gates;

when

No. 28

ceases to relieve, give

While the pain

is tolerable,

again, until

ceases.

it

give nothing, always repeat

the remedies as soon as the disease grows worse again.

So soon as
No. 28,

more

ceases to be worse after a globule of

it

but

getting,

is

coffee be given

though slowly

and

let it,

better, let

when

it

is

proceed to operate for some weeks undisturbed.

monly the second and

ficial effect;

and then

need be done.

may

often the third dose

in the

is

no

possible,

Com-

of a bene-

worst cases nothing more

If after -symptoms remain,

then No. 45

be applied, in two doses evening and morning.

Should the patient unluckily during the

colic

have

taken opium or laudanum, in this disease especially,

a pernicious medicine, then give in the
coffee

and then

Should

No. 28.

it

first

instance

not help, because

the patient has been vitiated by that poisonous medicine,

then try as an intermediate remedy

then

No. 28

so violent,

again.

that

No. 14

But sometimes there are

may

No. 28

and
colics

not help, but one of

those remedies which are arranged here, particularly

No.

5.

No. 5

is

used,

when with

the pains a thick

roll like

a sausage, protrudes obliquely over the abdomen, and

when

lying doubled up, or pressing inwardly gives

some

relief;

and when

it

twitches and tugs

down-


wardly, as

if

153

the bowels would

fall

down, which

is al-

ways worse, when the patient is up and walks about;

especially when a thin purulent stool is connected with
it.

in

In the

last

case

No. 7

often

is

removing the remainder of the

when

useful afterwards

Generally

disease.

is

very red, the blood

rises to the head, the veins swollen

and combined with

No. 5

it,

helpful,

is

the face

the pains so violent, that the patient resembles a

Further, with pains under the navel,

and gripes one as with nails. Sometimes pains in the small of the back are combined
which have to be
as they correspond with No. 5,

raging maniac.

when

seizes

it

reviewed.

No. 41

under

applies to pains similar to those described

especially

No. 13;

when

the lower part of the

belly is as if laced together, urging

and pressing out-

wardly and downwardly, with some nausea or when

the winds escape without relief, on account of their
;

constant succession, which cause here and there an

No. 14) in the abdomen, and produce pain; or also when the winds swells up the chest
and stomach, with a rattling and cramping in the
stomach, with anxiety, pressing under the ribs, all of
obstruction (like

which

is

No. 17

when the wind passes upwards.

when the colic arises from twistNos. 14 and 41, when first in the

relieved

succeeds

ing similar to

under part of the abdomen the intestines are as laced

together, amidst urging and straining pains pressing

154

outwardly, with a construction under the short ribs

and with anxiousness, particularly when it comes on
at night with weakly persons or after excessive per,

spiration, or with nursing females.

No. 4

applies to colics at night

which awaken one

out of sleep, or with stitches towards the side and

breast

if

the

wind passes

off with difficulty, but after

escape the pains become milder; frequently with

its

sensitive females.

Should the pain

in

such cases, come

every evening, and the wind with nausea and vomiting, then

No. 8

cedes a bitter

which

as

is

taste,

we

say arises from

bile,

vomiting of bile , or bilious stools

by one or two doses of

and

No. 28,

if this

it

colic

which

much

pre-

thirst,

often attended with

is

No. 14,

commonly cured
in bad cases also

remedy do not succeed,

Flatulence frequently causes

for

preferable.

yellow furred tongue,

colic,

have already been prescribed.

No. 18.

and the remedies

If

it

produce no

violent pains, but nevertheless heat, restlessness, dis-

tension of the
is

often

abdomen

confining of the breath

having drunk water after

fat

meals, then give

afterwards with persons of a violent temper

with mild quiet individuals

pork
If

it

also

No. 8

also,

when

often return, then give

fail,

if

as

the case after flatulent food, beer, or after

No. 8,

No. 17;
No. 13,

if it arise

from

No. 17

does not relieve.

No. 18,

and

if this

should

then consult a homoeopathic physician.

Inflammation of the bowels and stomach.

The

treat-


ment of this
is

155

disease by the ordinary domestic remedies

just as injurious as with the

though

it

cases, yet

it is

we

rules as

common

physicians,

impossible to give directions in

is

always

all

can give here

than to have recourse to a

homoeo-

violent treatment. If it be possible to consult a

pathic physician,

An

always

it is

to be preferred.

inflammation of this sort

exist, if there is a

tearing, in

these

by such

far better to be guided

may

be supposed to

burning pain, sometimes stinging,

any part of the

and painful

to the touch,

which

belly,

also

very painful

is

by every movement or

shaking, such as caused by coughing, sneeng, laughing &c.

If

it

this spot is

be above

sometimes distended and swollen.

near the breasts

it

causes difficulty of

breathing, particularly to inhale with which very often

vomiting or eructation are combined

relief.
it,

Almost always* constipation

which induces many

to

is

which afford no

combined with

use purgatives, though they

are in this case real poison, or likewise emetics, which

may

prove

fatal.

The bowels should be

left

perfectly

undisturbed, give water to drink and at most occasionally

mucilage, but beside them nothing.

the constipation lasts

the better

tients return to a healthy state,

it is.

The

When

and begin

longer
the pa-

to eat,

then

come by itself. I have seen such dangerous cases, where the stools were kept back for 15 days,
and the patients became yet healthy and strong. With
the foregoing symptoms the following are commonly
the stool will


connected.

The countenance

When

and anxious.

stage, the vomiting

the weakness

is

it

sunken;

pale, gray,
;

vio-

the temper very de-

has attained

its

highest

very violent as also are the pains,

is

very great

cold, the patient

is

weak pulse

lent fever, but only a

jected

156

the

arms and

legs

become

hiccupping and his abdomen dis-

is

tended.
If the disease be seated in the stomach, then

monly

the pain

down

the ribs

com-

and passes
towards the back or through to the

is

in the pit of the stomach,

bowels; the vomiting follows immediately as soon as

any thing has been eaten or drunk and with a violent

thirst there is ordinarily an aversion to water. Should
,

it

be fixed elsewhere

then the pain

is to

be

felt there,

abdomen becomes hot, the vomiting always appears

some time after any thing has been eaten.
the

In
ease

all

these cases apply in

No. 3,

abates, wait

repeat

it

and repeat

If it ceases to relieve

tfie first

days of the

dis-

every hour, and as soon as

it

only

when

we

have

then

it

worse again.
select from the

it is

to

following remedies.

Should the pains be worst in the centre and forward,

and towards the left inwardly under the ribs, from
whence it extended, farther under the ribs forward,
or towards the back, or the

abdomen with a swelling

of the region of the stomach, great anxiety,

vomiting, after which

then the vomiting

may

it

is

much

rather worse than better,

be alleviated by

No. 25 ,

if

it


be better after

157

the dose

it,

may

be repeated; but

tongue be furred whitish or yellowish, then

be

the* first

cause of

from a cold

when

especially

hot, then give after

No. 12,

when

then

it,

No. 8

foul

or

the

if

better

stomach

may

13

be

If the pains or the fever be very severe, if they

given.
arise

Should a

No. 20 once or twice.

to give

it is

and repeat

from drinking cold water

No. 3

25

or

as often as

it

immediately

worse; but

is

it

then have recourse to No. 13.

this fails to relieve,

Should the patient be benumbed, confused and speak

deliriously,

No. 33,

or

know

and repeat

not
it

how

sick he is, then give

several times, as often as

requisite; but if this will not ameliorate

No. 5

become

and wait if possible one day.

cold and the strength fail
,

much

pale, or else very

repeated doses;

if this

however ought not

often

to

it,

it

is

then give

Should the limbs

if

the face be very

altered, then give

No. 6

in

which
be given more than twice. Very
do not

assist,

No. 19,

No. 3 can be given with advantage after No. 19,

and so on both alternately several times.

If it be
worse after No. 19, then give No. 13. Should the
pains be more in the left side, under the ribs, from
thence passing downward, then very frequently a
vomiting of blood

is

early joined with

be very severe, then give

much

No.

worse, give immediately

as often as the pains increase.

lieves,

and where

it

3,

it.

If the fever

but before growing

No. 17 to be repeated

This in most cases

does not succeed

No. 15

re-

may


afterwards be given

158

when an

especially

away

ing pain continues, which takes

when

urging, sting-

the breath, or

attacks appear as with the nervous fever,

the patient

lies quite indifferent

when

and confused, does not

how sick he is, or pretends that nothing

many cases No. 13 may afterwards
when constipation and pressing on the

distinctly feel
is

In

amiss.

be given,

stomach continue long, and

which

No. 12

with every movement

in

two

doses.

not better otherwise.

it is

If beside the constipation there

is

is

pains without abatement,

when

burning, and the patient

is

No. 19.

give

No. 17

much

then give

blood

diar-

and the

they are particularly

exceedingly weak, then

If every other day

once

on the other hand a

If

rhoea appear through the loss of

give

a stinging pain also,

very acute

after the bad

it

is

worse, then

day has passed, and

then immediately again

when

should this not relieve,

then give after some days

the

bad day begins

No. 19.

Should the pains be more

in the side

and towards the

to the right

under the

ribs,

front, passing either above

or below, then give one of the following remedies. For

an obtuse urging pain which is not increased by

outward pressure, turning about or respiring, with
pressing in the stomach, tension under the ribs, oppressed breath,

yellow tongue, bitter taste,

colored skin, and anxious attacks, give

the anxious

fits

become more frequent,

yellow

No. 14.

If

especially at


night

if

159

with them green slimy diarrhoea appears and

nausea, then

No. 8

but

if

there be constipation with

the color of the skin not so yellow, on the other

it,

hand, the breast more so

No. 12.

affected,

Two

or

three globules of these remedies are given for a dose,

and

after half

a globule

forbid lying

more

an hour or an hour,

given again.

is

on the right

if it

be no better,

With urging

pains which

side, bitterness in the

yellow colored skin and eyes,

No.

5,

mouth,

than hunger, unceasing chilliness, very

thirst

or in bad cases with

No.

7,

No. 38

alternated with
relieve.

Should

the urging pains advance to the cavity of the stomach

and up

to the

shoulders if the pit of the stomach be

with straining above the navel, passing
obliquely over the belly, with oppressed breatlung and
,

distended,

anxiousness

if

connected with

a determination of blood to the head be

it,

if

darkness be often before the eyes,

with giddiness approaching

thirst be

combined with

sleeplessness, then give

three hours
after

it,

if it

it,

to fainting,

often violent

anxious throwing about,

No. 5,

be no better,

which

may

after

two or

be repeated

if

there be no favorable change the day following,

in two doses, and as often

worse again; if No. 38 ceases to help, then
give No. 5 or one of the other specified remedies.
For pains that sting, sometimes with throbbing and
stitching, so that the part becomes very sensitive to

then give No. 38, likewise

as

it is

the touch, sour or bitter taste, nausea or even vomit-


were too

160

and shortness of breath, as if the cloths

and when loosened it is rather worse

ing, oppression

tight ,

urging, pressing head-

thirst, red urine,

than better;

No. 13, and if this give no relief,

and the stinging pains continue, give No. 18.
In all

ache, then give

cases, if the preceding remedies do not produce a rapid

improvement

in a

few days, or

not continue so, then give

if

be better, but"does

it

and

No. 18,

in the course of six or twelve hours,

dose more, and then

a week.

If

is

it

No. 30

it is

If the pain be

worse every other day

if

more

in the

abdomen

by exertion or pressure

the part which

is

worst distended

frequently repeated
it

that,

one

left

then give
side

were

to.

lower part,

when

upon

better,

several times a day for

No. 17 as above where the pains on the

referred

if

no

middle or

worse, and

then give

No. 3

that is always after 3 or 4 hours,

no better, or after

is

it

was

If after this alone

worse again.

in its
it is

it

better,

it

become

be no better, and

the belly continues very sensible to the touch, then give

No. 38,
lieve,

13,

after

one hour repeat

then give

and

19,

No. 38 ,

No.

5.

In

may do

it.

many

If this do not re-

cases

Nos. 33,

12,

(this last especially) after

the indications for which should therefore be

compared where they have been mentioned.

In this disease more especially all purgatives are
be avoided

nected with

there
it

is

to

always obstinate constipation con-

and the longer

it

continue

the earlier

and more completely

but

if

161

will the patient be in health again

he take any thing

to vomit, then either

it

to

which

Constipation

great difficulty.

him

will be

is

off,

or even

to the grave, or

removed with

therefore a good sign

dangerous disease, as on the contrary

very bad symptom,

involuntarily.

tance

carry something

will carry

entail a tedious disease,

in this

may

when

it

a thin discharge passes

is

away

In this state of imminent danger assis-

be found in

No. 33 which, if the patient

2 or 3 hours, or only feels relieved,
then repeat it once more, but upon that, as long as it
is not much worse again, patience must be had and

has no

relief in

nothing more administered.

Small children have often an attack, when, with

pains in the bowels, a distention in the pit of the stom-

ach and under the

is

helpful in

ribs is joined, in

such cases

Look over

one or two doses.

No. 14

"diseases of

children".

Determination of blood
sive sensation of heat

to the bowels,

and burning

ness, straining, obtuse pains,

in

or an oppres-

them, with hard-

symptoms

as if the stom-

ach were overloaded, without this being the case, or

with hypochondriac persons, who sit too much, or with
The sovereign remedy is No. 18. But
the piles.
if pains in the small of the back are combined with it,
as if it would sever, as if there were no strength, so
that

it is

do good.

scarcely possible to walk, then

If

combined with

it

is

No. 13

will

soft small, slimy,

11


watery

then

stool,

162

No. 34

nected with great weakness

will relieve; if

it

be con-

For other reme-

No. 19.

dies see "Piles"; there are especially suitable

6,

12,

8,

14,

Nos.

5,

23.

Worms. Much has always been attributed to worms,

which arises from entirely different causes; for instance,

when

children are fed with improper things,

up with pap, allowed constantly to eat cakes, or

the mother while nursing, pays no attention whatever
to her diet, whence children must necessarily become
filled

6ick,

or inclined that way, so that afterwards they

become diseased. Also when the children are

wrapped up loo warm, and not brought into the fresh
actually

air.

Particularly

when mothers

or grandmothers

the whole day, with the dear infant

sit

upon the rocking

By this usage the brain is accustomed to a

chair.
wrong motion, and the diseases of children in the brain
are attributed to the intestines and the worms.
all

these defects are added the

many

If to

medicines for

worms, the very many injections and vermifuges, then

must follow the worms cannot fail to prosper.
Care should, above every thing, be taken, when
children are supposed to have worms, to furnish a
rational diet, by which means the worms will abate of

it

themselves, or the remedies have then a better chance

to operate.

We

have a great deal too much fear of

these vermin; they are by no

means

medicines for them, particularly the

as bad as the

many

nostrums,


which are passed about
people believe

knew what

it,

163

Good easy

newspapers.

in the

and purchase the trash

but

if

they

they or their children swallow down, then

would they rather pay double the money,

out of the house, than to use

it.

things help sometimes to destroy the

every poison, but

it

keep

to

it

Nevertheless these

worms,

so does

destroys the children also not un-

frequently, or injures the bowels so, that the effects

appear after

many

years.

In the

consider, that every child has

place

place

womb, and that it is often a sign

when they pass off of themselves;

in the

ease

first

it

we

should

worms, sometimes even

should be considered

of a bad dis-

that these

in the

next

worms

live

on matter, which otherwise would lead to more damage

than the worms themselves. Almost every thing attributed to worms, is only some complaint or other,
by which the worms are unusually increased especiIf
ally if accompanied with a wrong mode of living.
thus they have become too numerous, then they will
produce different symptoms, which acceding to the
,

original disease render the case sometimes even dangerous.

After the removal of the worms, those symptoms

which were caused by them, but the

more aggravated. Sometimes
are new diseases arising which are worse than the
first, though proceeding more slowly, as it often occurs
towards the 10th year and afterwards. The removal
Through the
of worms by itself is of no real use.
11*
will indeed abate

real disease will be the

164

remedies here prescribed, one can very often cure the

and where there are

disease,

which

away

is

and

much

pies, let

bread, and

them

fruit, electuaries,

When

it

is

if it

is

any pastry

fresh, or baked, or dried

and molasses, but particularly

worms

carrots.

are there or

emaciated and often vomits, then give

but

No. 25,

if

be not better from

the tongue be furred,

No. 8;

it,

a diarrhoea or must purge,

if

No. 17,

No. 29,

it

previously had

if

constipation be

No. 13.

combined,
If

or scarely

little

more

eat

not certain whether

not, if the child

first

many worms,

then will they pass

Children should have sufficient to eat, but

also.

not too

really too

very seldom the case,

worms sometimes pass off, if the belly be thick,

much on the nose, then give No. 27,

or the children rub

which
which

is

a sovereign remedy against

really arise

from worms.

all

complaints,

Colic from

when with

worms,

water
mouth, when it is hard around the
navel, and the whole belly is hard and distended with
frequent urgency to go to stool yet nothing comes or
with great inclination

comes

vomit,

to

it,

into the

give No. 3, after

some hours No.

only slime,

first

and

do not sufficiently relieve,

if this

complaints from
gin with

No.

3,

worms
and

or the next remedy

No.

7.

almost

With
all

it

if

is

No.

7.

In

27,
all

of great importance to be-

they will not escape after this

No. 18

is

the best, especially

these remedies relief

may

cases, except in a few, with

be found in

much

thirst,


fright,

165

and shrinking, then No. 5 must

in very bad cases

No. 38

also be given;

several times.

Whoever has tape-worms

will observe that parts of

them pass

off from time to time; these are almost four-

cornered

quite flat, nearly as broad as a small finger;

and nothing but the actual discharge of such pieces,

particularly at the new and full-moon, can be relied on
as a certain sign of the presence of a tape -worm.

Whoever has
alarmed, as

the tape-worm indeed, should not be

if he

which requires

had any thing monstrous in his body,

the poison in the world to destroy.

all

Should there be success in driving

then

it is still

mained;

for

worse
it

for the patient

it

away

than

if

suddenly,
it

had

then occasions another complaint.

re-

Let

No. 18
be taken two successive mornings, at the
waning of the moon, the next full -moon No. 7, and
eight days after
several
to a

No. 18

twice again, and repeat this

If this does not succeed, then apply

times.

homoeopathic physician.

What

is

proper

which are seated

to

do in case of small ascarides,

in the

anus

refer to "Itching in the

anus".
Itching in the anus,
ly,

more severe when

when

it is

sitting,

inwardly or outward-

moving,

or drink, pains connected with

it,

after hot

which are dry, or humid or bleeding;

patient

ardent

is

costive,

spirits,

when

when the
much
with persons who sit

occasioned by taking too

beer or coffee, or

meat

also swollen piles,


much with pregnant
,

166

females

small ascarides, which seem to

ter ani

drawn

is

or when it
move when

apart, then give

arises

from

the sphinc-

No. 13

in the

evening.

When

it

arises

not relieve

when

restless, feverish,

at night

No.

3,

from small worms, but

No. 13

does

the children are delirious at night,

then give either in the evening or

and

if this

does not succeed

give

But should the children be

often annoyed again, especially at the full and newmoon, then give after each full and new-moon No. 18,
in the morning.

No. 4

when

the dose does not succeed

give

it

the next time

morning for a week. If

at the next full-moon there is no favorable change,
then give No. 35 in the same manner, which may
be repeated every seven days.
Allow the children no
pork to eat, and as little pastry and sweet meats as
possible.
Should this also fail, then let them smell at
No. 36 every other morning; should a diarrhoea arise,
then discontinue it, and if the diarrhoea continue, give
in water, a spoon full every

No. 17.

While the children are using these remedies (Nos.

35, 36), no others should be given, unless there
be some fever, then No. 3 is proper, and if it do not
18,

help, they

may

smell camphor.

Besides, sweet

oil

may

be rubbed in the anus, or a piece of bacon, cut like a

little

finger, with a thread tied

and then put

in the

anus and

around 2 or 3
after about 10

times,

minutes

167

removed. Should this not relieve, let a small injection

of cold water be applied every evening. All these do
not disturb the action of the remedies; but should they
not succeed, as will be with

many

children

who have

from their birth then try small injections of weak

salt-water, and when this fails or produces a diarrhoea,
It has also
injections of water with a little vinegar.
been found good, in the time of asparagus, at which
it

worms

time

are generally most troublesome to allow

children to eat asparagus every day.

When

the itching arises from piles, from swollen

red, blue nodes on the anus, then give the following

remedies.

When

ing

also

is felt,

beside itching, a burning and sting-

the anus being

drawn together and

so

narrow, that there is scarcely room for the passage of

the stool; combined with this, a dull stitch, and jerking in the small of the back and about the anus with
every motion a pain in the small of the back as if
,

bruised, so that the patient shrieks out, can neither

nor

sit

after

bent or uprightly,

one or two days

then

No. 4

in

If besides the itching there

is

No. 13

walk
or

assists,

two doses.
a pain like a sore in

and round the anus, with stinging; if it itches and

burns and the nodes are wet if there is a feeling of
fulness and heaviness in the rectum, or if the same
entirely protrude; with a constant urging and pressing
;

to stool

or with thin bloody stools , violent stinging

pains in the small of the back, stiffness in that part or

,


tension as

168

too short, then give

if

morning, and

No. 18, evening and

the improvement does not advance ra-

if

No. 30 several times, then it will

But should it be worse after No. 18,
then give No. 3, and if not better after that, then
smell camphor.

pidly enough, give

assuredly help.

Hemorrhoids, or

piles, for so the disease is called,

which chiefly consists in this, that commonly every

4 or G weeks, after more or less preceeding complaints
some blood escapes from the anus, after which for the
most part there appears an amelioration.

By

this,

and hence

many
its

other bad diseases are often prevented,

old

German name "guldene

Ader".

The

preceeding symptoms are often very oppressive, the

discharge
little;

is

checked and no blood escapes,

frequently too

much

or

too

passes off as to become

dangerous; nodes on the fundament arise, which are

sometimes very painful, especially when no blood

escapes.

Many

times the disease

other parts, and then

it

is

is

transferred to

attended with very serious

consequences. With reference to

this,

remedies should

be used; but especially the diet should be regulated,

so that the disease do not

The

patient should not

soft cushions,

sit

become more malignant.

much, especially on very

particularly while

the nodes are pro-

truded, but by no means, and at no time on rockingchairs,

all

which never

fail

to

aggravate the complaint;

strong liquors must be avoided, especially strong


beer, nor
al

use

any

much

169

coffee drunk, but

much

water, and with-

exercise.

Physicians of the old method generally

other

mode

know

of no

cure these nodes, than cutting them

to

off,

nor are the pains very acute, but it is very useless

and may often be followed by dangerous consequences. Frequently the bleeding cannot be staunched,

otherwise than by a hot iron

or by kreosote

which,

on the other hand, produces ulcers, which they can

not heal.
In all cases however, the cutting off the
nodes avails nothing, except the discontinuance of the
pains for a while, but these nodes soon after

up

yet higher

rectum

in the

grow

again,

hence they are naturally

it now more
them away again in that situation,
through which the rectum becomes incurably injured;
they will grow still
if this take place again and again
higher up, and what is then to be done? Then the

much worse,
difficult

to

give greater pain, render

cut

skill
is

of these operators

become worse than

The

his fate.

is at

an end.

at first,

Now

the disease

and the patient

is left to

homceopathists on the contrary, have

remedies, with which they can remove these nodes

without any cutting.

more

difficult is

it

But the more they are cut, the

by it the disease

to relieve, since

becomes more obstinate.

Cold washing and injections of about half a

pint of

cold water, repeated once or twice a day, are excellent

means,

if

the hemorrhoids be not bleeding; but not in


this case as

the

trial

still

The

At the most,

then they might be checked.

when

should be only made

great, but
dies.

170

always attending

is

to be

too

reme-

to the prescribed

ought also

injections

the flux

very cautiously

which is introduced must be entirely of wood, not too slender, drawn

used, the water not too cold, the part

somewhat

in a

oval or club like shape, the fore-part

about the size of the

little

finger, and

must always

previously be rubbed over with very fresh sweet

tallow;

oil,

should cautiously and slowly be turned

it

or
in,

and when pressing on

and pressed back,
so that the point when pressing is not pushed in too
When the nodes on the anus are very painful,
far.
so that nothing can be introduced, then let a sponge

and then the syringe

fixed in

it,

this syringe, the point should be held

dipt in cold

much

give

water be held
relief, if

to the painful part.

It

may

the nodes are moistened with one's

own

spittle, only it should not be done after eating or

smoking tobacco; tobacco chewers or those who have
ulcers in the mouth, must not adopt this method. If the
nodes bleed but little and are very painful and if from
the cold water, they are after a while worse again,
then take a bucket with boiling water, also if you choose
with wheaten bran boiled in it, place it on the night-stool
and sit over it, or with a bucket half full and sit upon
,

it.

Sometimes mucilaginous things are good

larly the

particu-

emulsion of quince -seeds softened in water.

But medicines are

chiefly to be

depended on.

If

171

there be

much

over the

article "Itching in the anus".

itching connected with

from

like pains arise

"the colic",

No. 13

for females,

Nos.

recommended,

tary persons;

for

No. 28,

then look

Should

colic-

the remedies prescribed for

it,

among which

ticularly to be

it,

are par-

28,

13,

8,

most frequently
brandy-drinkers, and seden-

if

No. 8

the pains are unusually se-

vere. See also "determination of blood to the abdomen".

No. 3
it

when

often relieves,

blood escapes, but with

a stinging and pressure in the anus, the abdomen as

with tension, urgency,

if too full,

small of the back as

No. 13,
the

when

symptoms

if

colic-like pains; the

beaten.

the nodes have burning stinging pains,

similar to those mentioned

in the anus"; if

much

under "Itching

bright blood flows after the stool,

or with urging to stool, also with costiveness, or durIf it be insufficient, then give

ing pregnancy.

and afterwards

when

No. 8

if

it

return again

blood and

No.

4,

No. 18.

mucus are discharged with

stools, amidst very painful pressing

the

upon the nodes;

pains in the back ; pale colored covintenance, tendency

If

to fainting.

it

be not sufficient, then

No. 7

is

often serviceable in these cases, and afterwards No. 18.

No. 34
swollen

is

of the back, and cuts in

is

proper

when

when

much

the nodes are

draws
the abdomen.

the stools also slimy blood

No. 4

when

serviceable,

the blood escapes amidst burning pains

it

with

in the small

stitches are inwardly violent,

172

with itching and crawling where

,

much

blood escapes,

or the rectum protrudes with the stool, or after

an

it

acute pain and contraction, especially with ineffectual

urgency

to stool, or bloody

No. 14

mucus

escapes.

for the discharge of blood,

with contracting

pains in the abdomen, urging to stool, alternating with

occasional fluxes

when

they are burning and biting;

with raging in the small of the back, especially

No. 20

often

is

when

very useful,

may in many
when this slime

the fundament, staining the linen;

cases,

be alternated with

burns very severely, then

when

especially
it,

at night.

slime escapes from

it

No. 8;
No. 29

oftener assists,

still

bleeding at the nose

is

combined with

and the blood advances much towards the head.

No. 29,

there

is

is

proper

when with

the escape of blood

a burning and the patient

be not sufficient, then give

worse again, alternate with

remedy, both

is

No. 19
both.

very weak;
or

No. 18,

for flowing or (blind) piles;

when
is
it is

if it
it

is

a chief
peculi-

arly serviceable with continued ineffectual urging

and

where it pains in the anus as if a

wound were there and with violent stinging, also round
pressing to stool,

it

when

the nodes burn, are moist,

scarcely can be brought back;

protruding

far,

with violent stinging

pains in the small of the back, and stiffness in the

small of the back, as

when

if

every thing were too short;

Should any one

burns in passing water.
have previously used much sulphur or harlaim-oil by
also

it

173

which very many patients have been much injured,

and after five or six days take
then first take No. 7
No. 18, morning and evening; but if he have formerly taken much calomel and sulphur, then first take
,

once or twice;

No. 38
No. 7

and

after that

if it

No.

then be worse,
No. 5

18.

if it

with severe pains in the small of the back, as

when

break;

but

would

if it

No. 16

this will not suffice,

take

flows

may

be

given, and if this also does not effectually succeed,

after

4 or 5 days give No. 23. All these remedies

must take only twice, morning and evening,
,

the patient

or evening

and morning.

When the flowing discharge is too violent

then smell the cork of No. 3

but passes on like a haemorrhage

but smell

No. 25,

not assist, then

and

it

even

now

then

No. 35.

If

if it

it

has no

and then

No. 3
No.

again;
5,

and

abates after any one of these

effect

intermediate remedy, smell

still

delay,

if it is

worse, repeat

then use the next pre-

Should the patient be very weak, then, as an

scribed.

The

make no

10 minutes does

not cease, then smell

remedies, take nothing farther;

that one

then

if this in

No. 18,

should

and strong,

does not relieve,

if this

No. 17.

foregoing remedies are adapted to exigencies,

they, sometimes,

suffering.

may remove

the whole tedious

If this be not the case,

then apply

to

homoeopathic physician, and give him an accurate description of every

symptom.

174

Diarrhoea very often arises from causes described in

the

first part, for

fear,

example from

page 14; from

page 21; heat,

fright,

page 16; vexation, page 18;

colds,

page 35; sick stomach, page 42; after a burn, page 176.
Many persons to this day are liable to the most pitisupposing that purging

able credulity,

always necessary and proper

health.

It is

admitted, that

is

a cleansing

for

the restoration of

many

diseases cease by a

no reason to consider it as the

cause by which a morbid state was relieved since,
diarrhoea, but that

equally as

many

is

diseases

commence with

delusive sensation of ease and weakness,

laxatives or artificial diarrhoeas ,

who know no

better,

is

with

The

it.

which follow

many

persons,

esteemed a healthful and easy

one, only because they previously found themselves in

an opposite and

many

believe,

Thus

far different state of disease.

the state of slight intoxication after

strong beer or brandy, to be a healthy one, because

they had before

felt

more

sick,

though they imagine they

they are however worse,

feel better.

It is

as

if

man

moving to the west, goes astray towards the north,

and when he perceives it, turns round and runs diHence he arrives not at the point intenrectly south.
ded, but runs still as far wrong in another way. Whoever supposes that without purging or artificial diarrhoea

he cannot remain healthy, should first try, when he

feels himself sick, the remedies which have been prescribed for "constipation", and he will find, that these


often

without producing any diarrhoea.

cure,

"whoever has at any time an

rhoea, let
cial

it

175

not for that reason be checked, with

means such as wine or brandy &c, but

take

But

or natural diar-

artificial

artifi-

allow

it

to

which cure it in a
not always dangerous,

course, take only remedies

its

natural way.

The

stoppage

but

is

and

old persons, or

is

so very often, especially with

When

plaints.

with such,

young children
other com-

who have

the after-effects appear,

is

it

called

dyspepsia, liver -complaints or something else, alike

uncorrect.
that

it

The worst

effect

of a checked diarrhoea

believe that to stop a diarrhoea

impurities remain,

page

is

falls

disease into another, and

what other

disease;

dangerous, because

is

much

it

is

commonly

as

it

changes one

not easy to know, into

it is

a worse one.

impurities exist only in imagination.

artificial

A stop-

into another mistake.

only dangerous, in as

is,

Whoever should

ceases to be so easily cured.

Most

Concerning the

production of such impure matter, review what

was said on "constipation". But

were in the body, then they will

if

such matter really

pass off through no

diarrhoea, but far better by a natural evacuation.

For
by the very diarrhoea the impurities remain constantly
in the intestines, which always are only afterwards
removed by natural stool; with hard stools, on the
contrary, nothing remains seated there.

natural and easily accounted

a tube, which

is at first

for.

The

This

is

quite

intestines are

narrow and then

is

widened.

It is

176

not a leather tube like those in a

fire

engine, the

contents of which must be pressed at one end, and

may come

driven forward, that they

it is

With

stant activity.
at

all fixed, if

is

in con-

motion nothing can remain

this

they are in order, but only,

movements are
all

out at the other

not a dead tube, but a living one, and

when

these

With

disordered, irregular or relaxed.

diarrhoeas, but especially after laxative medicines,

these

movements always become

and very hurried,

disordered, irregular,

in order that

may

it

get rid of the

poisons (laxatives) introduced into the body, and after

that the intestines are

weak and afwere not poisonous,

naturally very

If the laxative medicine

fected.

would not be a laxative for nothing can be laxative,

which the body can agree with, and needs not throw-

it

ing out.

What

poisons laxatives are,

bad symptoms which appear,

body.

That

is to

say,

when

is

seen by the

when they remain

in the

the body cannot get rid of

them, then they show their entire power as poisons.

The doctors then readily inform the people, that it

came from the disease, but no one who is better inmore
and more children
from rhubarb, than from arsenic of which every one is
afraid.
With every hard evacuation the movements of

structed, will believe

it.

men from magnesia and

There

castor

die consequently

oil,

the bowels are stronger, for otherwise the hard stool

could not

come from

its

place, so

nothing else remain seated

on

this

account can

the hard stools always

fill

up the
does.

177

which the diarrhoea never

movements cease of course, then

intestines entirely,

When

these

every thing remains fixed

but they can very easily be

excited, as this has been taught

Physicians

stipation.

bodies,

who

when

treating of con-

dissected hundreds of dead

have found in such, as had died from diarrhoea,

almost in

men who

cases impurities; but in

all

pre-

viously had hard stools, they found none.

If with a diarrhceic stool a mitigation of another dis-

ease takes place, then wait for some time, before remedies are taken,

and

if

it

continue, or be combined with

among

other complaints, choose from

If children

remedies.

to pass for a

it

plain otherwise.

diarrhoeas,
all

coffee

all

and

the following

have a lax when teething, allow

few days, provided they do not comOnly remembering, that during all

acids should immediately be laid aside,

tea,

and things strongly saline;

all

fruit

fresh or dried: eggs and poultry and other birds are

Nothing should be eaten but muci-

always injurious.

laginous food and drink, oat-meal,

if

rice,

hommony, &c.
may have

the patient have a good appetite, then he

mutton broth and use it with the forementioned. Milk

fresh from the cow is also good, when the patient is
fond of it, yet not too often, otherwise

it

may make

the

diarrhoea worse.

No. 25

applies

where there

is

crying out, throwing

about, restlessness,

much saliva

abdomen, frequent

ineffectual urging, repeated, small,

in the

mouth, distended
12

178

yellow stools, with pains in the rectum, or thin, slimy,

fermented yeasty discharge, smelling very bad.

like

With

these, weakness, inclination to

ness, pale

lie

down,

sleepi-

countenance with blueness around the eyes,

the patient being chilly, captious, petulant, his temper

Should

easily irritated.
ficient,
it is

then give

No. 9

then better than

No. 14

is

No. 25

not help nor be suf-

when

the stools smell sour,

No. 25.

especially suited for children

when

they

cry and are restless and wanting always to be carried,

who behave

very badly, cry as

abdomen; the

belly

if

out of their senses,

and draw the legs up to the

tight, hard, stools very frequent,

bend themselves double

mostly slimy or watery, or green and brown, or undigested and smelling then like rotten eggs ; combined

with

is

it

rolling in the

abdomen, no

appetite, thirst,

furred tongue, frequent belching and heaving even to

vomiting.
is

With

adults, especially

when

the diarrhoea

green, watery, hot and fetid, bitter taste in the

mouth;
the

pit

bitter eructation, bilious

vomiting, fulness in

of the stomach, cutting in the abdomen, head-

ache.

No. 8
tence or

is

good for diarrhoeas of a pap -like consis-

fluid, fetid,

which produces a soreness on the

anus, burning and painful, associated with loathing,

nausea, eructation, cutting in the abdomen, more

quent by night than by day.

fre-

With excrementitious

179

diarrhoeas, only after mid -night, preceded by belly-

ache,

which ceases

after

an evacuation

also for slimy diarrhoeas,

No. 8

time shew a

new

No. 23.

when

these every

If they are very griping,

colour.

then give No. 28, and if this produces disagreeable

symptoms, then give some pure coffee. But if the
slime be green, bloody and straining with it, then give

No.

7.

No. 7

is

for

repeated urging

bending together,

frequent crying,
to stool

with ineffectual pressing, com-

bined with cold sweat and trembling; the discharge

green, watery, and slimy, sometimes bilious, with
blood, connected with great debility, bad

from the mouth, no

when

and

appetite, inclination to vomit,

immediately with the diarrhoea vomiting.

also helps

some

morbid smell

The same

the stools are so sharp, as to burn

and

itch.

No. 18
that

all

applies to diarrhoeas

around the anus

is

which are so acrid,

an eruption

sore, or cause

resembling purples; often an emaciation is connected

with it, or a distended hard belly with children when
,

a disrrhcea comes after every cold

remedies have been taken for it.

No. 20

also after the other

applies to watery diarrhoeas with foul stom-

achs, white furred tongue;

No. 36

with the same,

which also affect the anus with soreness, with

modic pains in the same, and back, it presses

spasafter

every meal in the stomach, the eyes very weak, and

12*


some

No. 9

is

No. 10.

suitable for acrid or sour diarrhoeas, thin,

as if fermented (look to No. 25),

slimy,

who

children,
restless,

common

to

then cry from the belly-ache, or are

and draw up the

mouth, paleness of face

No. 14, and

have con-

and the other remedies do not

time,

succeed, then give

If watery diarrhcea

the countenance pale.

tinued for

180

if that fail

legs, saliva flows

(if

from the

the face be red, then give

No. 5), frequently the entire

child smells sour, notwithstanding

it is well washed; if
and the pains are violent,

then

No. 9

do not

give

No. 14,

and if this does not apply, the pains

weakness continues with a distended ab-

cease, but the

domen, then give

No. 17

is

assist,

No.

18.

good not only in

tated persons, but also in

all

all

diarrhoeas of debili-

other kinds,

when

amidst

and
brownish thin stuff escapes,

violent pains, particularly spasmodic, like pressure

constriction, a quantity of

sometimes with burning pains in the fundament, with

much weakness
eructation.

in the

Very

abdomen, rumbling from wind,

when awaking in the middle

often,

of the night after a cold, with these spasmodic pains,

it

instantly relieves,

even before a diarrhcea can be

formed.

No. 12
cially

is

suitable very often in a hot

summer, espe-

with complaints after a cold drink, or moreover

after a cold, or a diarrhcea after eating fruit, arising in


the whole from too

much

was

No. 14

the cause and

No. 22

is

proper,

summer and
at night;

181

when

eating; also

vexation

after a cold, especially in the

diarrhoeas appear,

fall,

when

did not relieve.

which are worse

very often the discharges, more watery, are

either without great pains or with colic; if this does

not relieve effectually in 6 hours

repeat

it

there be
after

more weakness than

meal -times,

if

9,

Should

come quickly

it

the food passes with

then commonly No. 17

or

pain, if

assists,

and

No. 12,

give

12 hours once more.

after 6, 8 or

it

undigested,

frequently also No. 12

which may be reviewed

if

with

it

weak-

the

ness be very great, and also the belly ache, then give

No. 19,

and

undigested

if it

do not soon relieve

No. 36

stools,

quently alternated with

ness with the diarrhoea

No. 6

No. 36

or
is

No. 17.
No. 25

With

19.

often

No. 20

No.

fre-

With great weakcommonly serves or

When
it

For

13.

very helpful,

diarrhoea without any

mostly necessary.

nates with constipation, as

people,

is

pain

diarrhoea alter-

often occurs with old

frequently helps.

About diarrhoeas with pregnant and lying-in

fe-

males, see especially under article "diseases of women".

About the summer-complaint with

little

children: "dis-

eases of children".

Dysentery and dysenteric diarrhoea so

the stools contain

little

or no faeces.

called,

The next

when
follow-

;;

may

ing remedies

182

also be

compared with those

for

diarrhoea.

No. 7 is good for urgency to stool, as if the rectum

would be pressed out; after long urging, a discharge
of clear blood

and

or hacked green stools with the blood

after the stool

When

greater urging than before.

still

children combine crying and shrieking with

and babes refuse the

No. 3

serves for tearing in the limbs, in the head,

nape and shoulders;

doses, then

if

it

does not succeed in a few

many

in

No,. 14;

No.

cases also

8,

when

mostly only slime escapes, with streaks of blood on

which review under

No. 23

or

it,

breast.

No. 3

is also

the best remedy,

it

"diarrhoea".

when

dysenteries ap-

pear with great heat and cold nights, with violent

chills,

severe heat and thirst

if

it

does not succeed,

then review what was recommended under

13,

or

No. 17
sons

in

is

No. 24

when
is

when

urging

proper,

when

the dysentery affects per-

it is

worse every other day.

the chief remedy for

No. 3

to stool

and

has

blood and slime.

first

fall

much

dysentery, espe-

been given;

colic pains are

charge beginning with

bile,

when

violent

combined, the

dis-

but continuing with

If after the first dose

afterwards worse again, then repeat

help,

Nos. 12,

serviceable.

a marshy region, or where canals are digging,

especially

cially

which are often very

7,

it;

it is

better

if it

then compare the other remedies,

and

does not
especially

183

which is here recommended, both

rhoea under No. 28.
No. 28

and

for colic

with severe belly-ache, as

if

the bowels

were compressed between stones the patient is

;

very

to sit crooked, is

often

restless, the

diar-

discharge

obliged

is

slimy,

combined with a distended abdomen,

bloody,

often like a drum,

it

presses like a fulness in the belly

a shivering from the abdomen spreads over the whole

body, the tongue

what

is

No. 18

is

in

all

Compare

furred with white slime.

is

said about colic with

No. 28.

cases to be given,

when

it

is

better

after other remedies, but not permanent.

No. 19
fetid,

is

used,

when

becomes

the stools

offensive, the patient loses

quite indifferent, as

if

it,

and

there.

or he complains of

No. 19 will not assist after repeating once

or twice, then give

No. 19,

then give

bad smell

still

wards

power, becomes

all

arise here

mouth, spots nearly red or blue

if

offensively

confused, a bad smell from the

If the breath be very cool with

burning, or

become

off involuntarily, the urine also

sometimes pass

No. 29.
No. 13.

Should

remains, then give

No. 29

it

If after

be worse after

No. 29,

No. 17,

and

the
after-

again.

Every body ought to know, that he

if he have no worse desease
than this. Experience shews that individuals of costive
habits become very old and remain very strong; proConstipation.

may

congratulate himself,

vided they did not in early

life

make

use of sarative


quent diarrhoea

184

medicines as on the contrary

all

and seldom become

old.

those

weak

are rendered

Avho have

For there arises

time a diarrhoea, unless there

is

fre-

before their time

no

really at

a poisonous injurious

matter in the body; whilst on the other hand, consti-

eats

much

remaining in

on diarrhoea.
healthy
ally,

to

when

a person perspires much,

About the opinion of impurities
the system, see what has been said

pation arises always,

and

meat.

The widely extended

idea, that

is

it

purge, not only in deseases, but also occasion-

when a man

does not

himself quite well, and

feel

the supposed removal of noxious matter out of his body,

The
by purging is altogether false and groundless.
people have so long heard this and one has repeated
that more than half the world presume
it to another
,

scarcely to doubt

silly

it.

And

and mischievous

yet

it is

credulity.

nothing more than

This

false

notion

is

the chord, on which the old practice of medicine hangs

and upon which it moves. By speaking with pathos

and dignity of cleansing out the system they induce
,

many

a one,

who

is

otherwise healthy, to look for them

may, by cleansing and scouring

come inwardly pure and clean.

regularly, that he

It

may

be easily perceived that

we have

be-

the best

reasons for opposing the use of laxatives, by the following

facts.

together,
will be

Whoever takes opening

may still be very healthy,

medicine for 8 days

but his evacuations

very bad, especially after jalap and mercury,


1'rom

which

duce such

it

185

follows that the medicines artificially pro-

so

stools,

much

ascertain by their nature,

used;' after salts,

for

we

that

so,

are able to

what medicines have been

example,

discharge has

the

the odour of bad eggs, after the drastic rosins, they

are very thin and watery, after mercury, they become

green, after rhubarb and magnesia, they

come

sour, &c.

If

we

commonly

be-

further inquire into the cause of

we

these so called medicines, operating as purgatives,

common

find that they possess that quality in

poisons and hence must be of the

lent poisons

even given

same

with

all

Viru-

nature.

produce

in small quantities,

purgative effects, or destroy the stomach; less virulent

poisons

are only called purgative medicines

because

they do not destroy the part, but commonly are thrown

out again by an effort of nature.

Whoever

from constipation should pay

suffers

He

tention to the following rules.

rational

mode of living, should not

particularly salt

eat too

much

meat,

provisions, masticate properly;

with meat always, vegetables,

frequently soups, and
spirituous liquors,

drink

fruit,

no

or bread;

tea;

abstain

rather drink beer, cider, or

better sour milk or

butter -milk;

at-

should persue a

eat

take

from
still

eat every

day at
dinner some fruit, if dried it is preferable, or good ripe
apples; instead of butter and cheese prefer applebutter; neither chew nor smoke before meal -time, or
discontinue chewing tobacco altogether, by which the

186

saliva is wasted, or destroyed;

every evening before

retiring, drink a glass of cold

water which

is

very

essential.

Among

the domestic remedies there

nothing

is

to

recommend, unless now and then an injection. Many

have a foolish fear, that the use of it might become a
habit which is scarcely possible, when other remedies
are at the same time properly used and the injection
only consisting of water, and not too frequently made
It is ten times worse to accustom oneself to
use of.
purgatives.

Far preferable

to the syringes for this

purpose are the leather injecting tubes

(to

be had at

Mr. Bauersachs's in Philadelphia), which have

be

first

to

with water, before they are introduced, and

filled

then the water passes

in,

by

pressure, while the open end

its

is

own

weight or gentle

elevated.

For other prudential rules for injections see under

Injections however are only palliative, but in
the mean time, the cause may be removed by medicines,
though cases of constipation of long standing are some,

"piles".

times effectually removed by injections of cold water, as

cold as

it

comes from the spring, half a

pint, at once,

and so every evening before going to bed. If possible,

the injection should be kept in the rectum. Whoever
continues it a week or two, will in most cases gain by
it

a regular daily passage,

properly.
it.

Those who

Whoever has

if

suffer

he

at the

from the

same time

lives

piles should

neither syringe nor pipe,

let

him

use
take

187

a hog's-bladdor, bind a cork firmly in the natural opening, then bore a hole through the cork with a hot nail,

the bladder through this hole

fill

wound around with oakum,

tube

&c, from

the point of which cut a

the air out of the bladder

all

all

other injections, and

at the
little,

end of a

then

first

quill

press

bring the tube into the

rectum, and press the bladder,

out;

then fasten a small

all

till

half the water

is

additions to the water

are not advisable, unless fresh boiled milk, which fre-

quently

A
foot

is

preferable for children.

good remedy however

,

is,

the regular exercise

especially in ascending steep places

on

yet so that

no perspiration is brought on; a regular habit, every

day at a determined time (particularly in the morning),
to

go

to stool.

No. 13

often applies to sedentary persons, drunkards

after eating irregularly, overloading the stomach, or

when
when

the constipation has succeeded a diarrhoea, or

the diarrhoea

was

stopped, with lack of appetite,

repulsive taste in the mouth, slimy furred tongue, loathing, nausea, tension of the
heat, stinging here

and

abdomen, pressure

there, a sensation as if a

in

it,

weight

lay there, deep beneath, cutting belly-ache, heat especially

in

the

face,

head -ache, aversion for labour,

and fresame time a

speak, and after

restless sleep, contracted breathing, vexation

quent complaining.
quiet moroseness,

having eaten too

If there be at the
disinclination to

much

pastry, rancid butter

&c,

then

give

No.

give

No. 12.

if it is

8,

188

combined with vexation and

chills,

particularly in summer, or when it is worse

summer, with persons subject to rheumatism
a dose morning and evening, and then wait some days.

No. 12,

in the

No. 2

suitable,

is

when

evacuate, while the anus

is

there
as

if

is

an inclination

to

closed, so that there is

no proper pressure there, sometimes a weight and

throbbing in the abdomen also, pressure on the stomach, dry mouth, thirst, no appetite.
May be taken
several times from 3 to 6 hours.

No. 32 is good, when great straining is only followed by a small evacuation, urging and creeping in
the rectum, after the stools shivering over the whole
body, and a sensation as of weakness and constriction
in the

abdomen, a bearing down, pressing in the stomwind would pass upwards, which however is

ach, as if

ineffectual.

No. 38

is

for tedious constipation

with the same

pressing in the stomach and ineffectual eructation.

No.

gums
No. 7

7,

when

begin

a bad taste arises in the mouth, the

to pain,

otherwise with a good appetite;

should not apply, then give

No. 40

is

valuable in tedious cases,

preceding remedies remain without

is

even no desire

to

go

to stool;

if

No. 11.

where

effect,

all

when

the

there

but should there be a

189

frequent tendency and an ineffectual

No. 18

then give

effort,

twice.

Urinary complaints, or painful,

This

urination.
plaints, as

is

difficult,

obstructed

sometimes occasioned by other com-

by a venereal

tions in the kidneys

disease, or

and

from chronic

affec-

in the bladder, in both these

cases a homoeopathic physician shoidd be consulted;

still

the most violent

symptoms may be mitigated

through the remedies here recommended.

Thus at
least a worse disease is prevented originating from
medicines taken in large doses.
the forementioned causes, then

If not occasioned by

may

these

symptoms

be very easily removed.

The

folly

of

men

is

so great, that the major part are

constantly thinking about purgatives, but scarcely re-

on regular urination.

But this secretion is so exmore to be noticed, when

any one has for a whole day, passed no water, than if
he had no passage for a whole week. Again, many
diseases originate from not carefully attending to it.
flect

ceedingly important, that

It

it

is

should never be restrained, on account of any

cumstance, but after the

as possible

first

must be obeyed.
and has a

elling in a stage

cir-

indication the call as soon

Whoever
call,

therefore trav-

must make

it

a con-

stant rule at every halting place, rather to forget eating

than

this.

It is

unconceivable,

on account of a company,

how any

the kind can expose himself to so

much

man,
any thing of

rational

procession, or

danger,

when

190

many men have

every one knows, that

most

died the

miserable deaths, only because they once, on account

of rules of convenience, retained their water too long.

may

Stools

be repressed without danger for

12,

5,

even 24 hours, but the urine not one hour. The second
rule

is,

that

it is

not to be done in airy places, of which

those principally ought to be careful,

to

such

The

diseases.

third rule

who

are subject

to take a suitable

is,

time, neither to urge in order to accelerate the evacuation,

nor

to discontinue

before every drop has been

We should

discharged from the bladder.

reflect,

that

the

little

time thus spared, might be doubly and trebly

lost

on a

sick bed.

water, especially

The fourth rule

when we notice,

passed than usually.

be overlooked, and

is,

drink often
is

ought also not

to

Little children

left to

to

that less water

an excruciating

thirst,

under

the false notion, that they cannot endure cold water.

The warm sweet mixtures which are then

them, only make the thirst the worse.

When
less

and

any one during a certain time, passes always

less water, this is indicative

suddenly

may become

every day

to take

drink water freely;

such case,
gin.

given to

all

dangerous.

it

because there

then proper

a lukewarm foot-bath, regularly to

now and

then butter -milk; but in

diuretics should be avoided, particularly

Should an urgency

pain, then

of a disease, that
It is

is
is

arise,

with any discharge, or

evidently dangerous to use diuretics,

often an impediment, by

which the


water

is

repressed; the

191

more when

it is

lowing remedies recommended

move

bind a cloth, dipped in

Indeed are there

sometimes

warm

it is

often re-

sometimes good

to

water, around the part.

many domestic

remedies, herbs, which

make the matwhen urinating,

relieve, but they very often

ter worse.

burning &c.

If there

then

be only pains
is

it

well, to drink mucilaginous

things, especially oat - meal ,

salt,

try the fol-

which very

Besides,

the obstruction.

urged by medi-

Then

cine, the severer will be the pains.

and

to eat

nothing acrid,

or acid.

Common cases with a painful urging to urinate, whilst

but single drops or nothing at
discharge

is

ways be cured by
and women; to be
No. 8

is

all is

quite red, dark, cloudy;

No. 3,

voided,
it

may

when
almost

the
al-

especially "with children

repeated as often as necessary.

the next most important remedy, especially

when

in the region of the bladder the pains are the

worst,

when

it

urges, presses, cuts there, or

is

hot and

red.

Very

arises with children,

from a blow, fall,

on the bladder, then No. 15
ought to be given alternating sometimes with No. 3.
Frequent urgency and small painful discharge of
often

it

kick, either in the back or

,

dark colour,
in the back,

at the

same time

under the

ribs,

stinging pressing pains

mostly only on one

side,

on which the patient cannot lie; sometimes also pains

in the bladder, combined with fever and thirst; some-

192

times the scrotum on the affected side

is

drawn

vip,

or

the legs on that side are benumbed.

If the patient have blisters laid on some part, or the
same taken inwardly through malice, then camphor
will help, by smelling it often, or some spoonfuls of
water in which it has been shaken. This avails also

when
first

arises

it

No.

give

from other poisons.

3,

and afterward

In

all

No. 13,

other cases

when

it is

arising from suppression or hemorrhoids, particularly

when

causes in the back between the ribs and hip-

it

bones, a sensation of straining, burning, and pressing;

No. 8

in

very

-similar cases,

particularly

pressed, or too late, too sparing menses;

from supNo. 5

is

when the pains are more acute going from the

back down to the bladder, are periodically much worse,

better

with great anxiety and restlessness, colic-pains, and

when

it

only mitigates, or relieves for a short time,

No. 16.

With very

severe constant urging to urinate, the

discharge at the same time being very weak, especially

when with
No. 7,

it

perspiration breaks out readily

especially

when

give

the dark red urine soon be-

comes cloudy and offensive. If the urine be also acrid,

corroding or some blood comes after passing it then
,

it

may

be alternated with

No. 16.

If the urine be

viscous and gelatinous, or the pains are insufferably

severe, then

When

No. 28

may

be given.

with constant violent urging

to urinate,

and

193

and
become
more acute as soon as the water flows by which it is
often bloody red or clots of blood come with it give
every time No. 3, several times, except it had arisen
from poison, then camphor should be first applied.

pains in the bladder, this region

when

painful

touched, and

also distended

is

when

the pains
,

After

No. 3

often

No. 13

can succeed or

which already have been mentioned

No.

8,

sometimes also

No. 33.

When
which

any urine escapes and also no stool,

sometimes the case with children very often
scarcely

is

when the mother was vexed and then nursed the child,
The
or when she had previously had a great fright.
child's
relief;

No. 3

abdomen becomes distended

there even

may

help

is

laxatives afford

the highest degree

when

no

of danger,

given every half or quarter of

an hour till it is better.

For the retention of urine, where the water scarcely
escapes, or only in a slender stream, and slowly,
with burning in the passage and a burning heat in the
belly camphor very often is of service only not too
much of it should be taken, but only smelled, or shaken
in warm water and of this sometimes a tea -spoonful
,

taken.

When

any one has suffered formerly with the piles,

have been perversely treated as is
almost always the case, namely by cutting off the nodes,
then often times urinary complains arise, which are
particularly if he

13


very

difficult to heal,

194

by which the pains and burning

when

are very acute, especially

the urine passes off

only by drops; sometimes blood comes with the urine,

and causes some

here

relief;

warm

injections are very

symptoms, likeand afterwards when the pains are

very severe, No. 3 again. Next to it No. 13 may
mitigate the pains, especially if they arise in part from
good.

Nos. 3

wise

No. 18,

or

mitigate the

the use of ardent spirits, or became worse by them.

If it be

worse

after

every cold, then

of service for some time.

firm clots pass off with
previously given,

If
it,

Nos. 29

and

pected,

when

19.

to

and

No. 35
is

in

will be

time small

particularly after

then give

If the burning arise again,

No. 22

from time

two

No. 18,
doses.

very sharp, then try

complete cure can only be ex-

the patient has been in the hands of a

homoeopathic physician for a considerable time.

Bloody

often associated with diseases of another kind,

urine

is

and

cured by those remedies which have before been

is

recommended

if it

originate in violence, then

No. 15

from debauchery No. 17; if blood escape with semen in sleep,

No. 16. For burning pains
if it often return
No. 7
on the extreme point of the urethra, scrotum, and penis
is

suitable

from ardent

spirits

No. 13

spasmodically

drawn up; spasmodic pains

in the legs

and knees up into the flanks, contracting and cuttingpains in the small of the back towards the navel then
,

give

No.

8.

195

Discharge from the urethra.

sometimes very

different kinds,

This complaint
insignificant

is

of

and again

degree dangerous; many

many with married men, when
the wife has a leucorrhcea, which is quite common and
originating from itself. It is here taught, how to miti-

worse and even

in the highest

arise without infection,

gate the most violent attacks, and to cure the

easy ones

so that every

man

as

much

more

as possible

may

escape the frightful treatment which he would have to

submit to by the old physicians, or even the quackery
of patent medicines. From an insignificiant disease I
have often seen through a perverse treatment arise a
,

long continued painful, often entirely incurable suffering and every one should know the frightful conse,

quences when such a complaint, produced by

is

infection,

by strong medicines suppressed.

A strict

manner of living

is

not by syringing the urethra

injurious; the penis also
Oil,

or in rags

wound

good fresh sweet

oil.

may

proper in urinary

by

tions, the pains are mitigated

,

warm

affec-

injections, but

which almost always

be bathed in

warm

is

sweet

round, which have been dipped in

The common remedies

copaiva

and cubebs, often cause great damage and do not cure,

only because they are used in too large quantities. In
cases of infection take balsam of copaiva and rub the
,

sole of the foot

draw

with a piece of the

the stocking over

much urgency

to urine,

size of a

pea and

or

when accompanied with

some

leaves of parsley; in tedi-

it,

13*

196

ous cases a tea -spoonful of pounded cubebs.

these things inwardly, is folly, because it

To
is

quantity which produces the cure, and were

take

not the
it

other-

wise, then arise commonly complaints of the breast

from the balsam of copaiva and stomach complaints

from the cubebs; and besides that they both act from
the soles of the feet
part,

quicker and stronger upon the

than from the stomach.

When

these do not relieve, and

when

nothing else

is

used, not even any thing outwardly, then a

No. 3

of
in

few globules
often mitigate the most violent pains, and

many

cases afterwards

No.

when

7,

it

sary, two or three mornings in succession;

may

pains are gone , the remainder

commonly be removed by
burning pains,
greenish,

white

when
and

No. 7

it

burns

No. 18

the

then

when

when

No. 34

necesthe

8 or 10 days

with very violent

discharge

helpful;

is

like rich milk,

cuts.

is

purulent and

the discharge

is

is

good, especially

urinating, but moreover stings

more drawing and pressing,

and troublesome when urinating, then

If the pain is

constricting

give

when

in

is

when

No. 8;

in tedious cases

No. 13

frequently

removes the remainder of the disease; sometimes when

it still

escapes like milk,

If it be

No. 36.

from an acrimonious Ieucorrhcea, originating

with persons of reputation, where no venereal taint is

combined with it, then No. 40 is suitable, taken

197

evening and morning by both

parties,

and then wait

some weeks.
For swel-

Complaints on the male sexual organs.

lings, redness, pains

on the fore -skin, when they

arise

friction, pressure, &c.,

then

from any tangible causes,

some hours No. 15, and when it

3,
improved thereby, if it often become worse, alternate
No.

give
is

after

with both; but

No. 23,

in

No.

cleanliness, then give

3,

it

from want of
some hours No. 7.

arise

after

takes sometimes place with

It also

whom

do not relieve, then give

No. 15

if

two doses; should

little

children,

to

same method applies. Should it have arisen

from poisonous leaves, which have been handled, then
the

No. 12

or

is

proper, alternated with

a purulent discharge of the urethra,

No.

No. 3;

for

and

if it

7,

do not allay the burning No. 34; if after several days

something of it still remains, then give No. 16 twice.
If a part of the skin be indurated, then give No. 38
twice.

If

it

be very acute and blue spots appear here

and there, then give

little

children,

No. 35

when

and

avail not, give

several times.

The scrotum, swollen,

fall,

For

once or twice.

No. 19,
Nos. 3

&c,

alternate

painful, after a kick, blow,

Nos. 3

and

15,

after the sup-

and sometimes
mucous discharge No. 8
after the mumps, look to that article; if there

pression of

No. 7,
be a pinching, squeezing, strangling pain in
violent stitches up into the abdomen, then

it,

with

No. 43


often assists;
stitch

198

more pressing and the

the pain be

if

more burning, then

will apply;

No. 11

if it

from the senseless use of mercury, then give the

remedies prescribed under "Poisoning".
Should it
arise

threaten to continue for some time, take

No. 18,

and

consult as soon as possible a homoeopathic physician.

May

Hernia.
remedies,

if

almost always be cured by internal

they have not been

not by the old

left

too long ; certainly

common mode, wherefore

the ordinary

physicians deny the possibility of curing them by in-

Trusses have been very

ternal medicine.

proved in

this country, but

of speculation, by which
trusses are thus thrust
a good truss
it

does not

from

slips

rupture.

fit

is

im-

money

upon the

is

made, and bad

Important as

people.

a bad one just as injurious.

When

when it presses too much, or

then it may produce an incurable

accurately,

its

so

is,

much

they have become an object

place,

good truss must not distress, at most

it

may

at first be

first

adjusted, after the rupture has been completely

replaced, then
If

it

somewhat inconvenient;

it

be observed

it

must be

must keep the same completely back.

when wearing it, that it somewhat

protrudes, then the truss should be taken from the

part,

and the patient lying on the back, the rupture

and then the truss again fixed. When the

replaced,

rupture often protrudes

thing.

He who

then the truss

is

good

for no-

uses no truss, or has a bad one, or

exerts himself too

much, or

is

otherwise careless, ex-

199

poses himself to the danger of a strangulated or

flamed rupture.

how

to

in-

know,

a rupture should be replaced.

Whoever
the

very important

It is also

first

some

perceives the protrusion of a rupture, for

time or afterwards, should

pillows or

any thing

so that the ruptured part

lie

else placed

may

on his back, and

under the body,

be higher than the other

of the abdomen, inclining somewhat more to the side

where

the rupture

is,

in

such a manner, that the ab-

domen may be quite easy, not strained. It is best

when the replacing of the hernia is undertaken by anIt is
other, still there are some who do it themselves.
hand on the side of
and with
the fingers of the right hand first pressed upon it, then
gently moving the hand over.it backwards and forwards, and from time to time, pressing the palm of the

done by pressing gently the

the rupture, so as if it were

hand upon

it

for

left

to be enclosed,

some time and gradually stronger

half an hour, or with large ruptures

still

longer.

for

Com-

monly, even with the worst cases of strangulated hernia,

they

may

very easily be replaced,

are previously given,

No. 3

when remedies

especially after

for a time, or after

having taken

If a rupture will

No. 13.

not bear the pressure, then the sensitiveness should

first

of

be

removed by remedies, when

itself.

dipped in

many cases
warm water, is
In

it

it

will often return

when a rag
many have used

returns easier,

laid

upon

it;

cold water, even ice in a calf's bladder; this

however


ought never
not at

With

be done except for a short time, and

to

when

all

200

the rupture

is

hot and red.

abdomen, as if
which admit not of the slight-

violent burning pains in the

burning coals were in

it,

est pressure without giving pain,

with nausea,

bitter,

and cold sweats No. 3 is

proper, which may be repeated, if it be worse again.

bilious vomiting, anxiety

If the replacing does not abate the pain, then smell at

No. 18,

when

if

come

a sour vomiting

and

No. 18,

smell

instead of bitter, then

the patient rest a while, and

let

asleep be kept quiet.

When

the rupture

is

not so sensitive to the touch,

violent, but the breathing is

and the vomiting not so

very oppressive

when

arises after a cold, overheat-

it

and drinktwo hours, it be no better,

the abdomen distended, or

ing, vexation, or a defective diet, in eating

ing, then give

repeat

if

it;

No. 13

if,

in

the face be red,

even a badly smelling or tasting eructation or vomiting

appears, then give No. 2 every fifteen minutes until
it changes; if it is attended with cold sweat, or the
limbs become cold
alter

it,

in

abdomen becomes tender and

then give

Nos. 3

No.

then give

2 doses, then give

and

18

No.

No. 38,

then give,

and repeat

when no
if

it

As soon

do not
as the

will not bear touching,

If the rup-

as before.

tured part assumes a bad colour,

severe,

if this

6,

5.

if

the attacks are very

physician

be better after

it,

is

to be had,

as often as

it


becomes worse; but
proved, then give

In

201

some hours,

in

be not im-

it

No. 19.

cases of strangulated hernia, a physician should

all

be sent

if,

but the above remedies will serve until he

for,

arrives tbe better; if they do not relieve, the physician

can do what

ways be

farther necessary, and

is

far easier to effect, as a

have confirmed.
assert, that

that he

will then al-

But should he have the hardihood

to

made worse,

so

through

now

it

thousand experiment^

this

treatment

could do nothing for

it is

it,

he then

is

not an

honest man, but will cheat and deceive you, and you

may

treat

him accordingly.

L. Diseases of

Menstruation

when

it

is

Women.

very often retarded in the years,

should appear, or comes only after

much

diffi-

culty; very frequently there are afterwards cramps, or

other complaints combined with

worse

when

it;

yet the diseases are

These evils
from complaints, which previously
were in the system, and can then only be cured by
at the period,

ordinarily

it

should cease.

arise

a homoeopathic physician and by a long continued

tention.

at-

Often they are occasioned and sustained, by

a defect in the

mode of

living,

commonly by

too light

clothing, which, especially in a climate so changeable

as ours,

is

very injurious.

The young

girls in this

country spend more money than they ought, on finery

202

and show, instead of being careful about sxifficient

linen, good warm under-cloaths, or even suitable covering for the legs, during the period they are suffering.

But many diseases originate from other causes,

which only can be removed by medicines, and not entirely by an improved manner of living alone.
If the
menstrual flux does not appear at
or too late, then beware of

all

or

all,

is

too

weak

forcing domestic medi-

many females have been made wretched

Use no other remedies than those here prescribed, and if they should not succeed, then apply to
cines,

for

by which

life.

a homoeopathic physician.

No. 8;

if it

week, then give

No.

repeat

8.

then give

it,

remains for a

it

in

some weeks

many nervous symptoms

or if only a

No. 41

instance give

first

and then

No. 18,
If there be

accompanied with
escape

In the

does not improve, and

little

and black blood

once or twice

if

with

other complaints the feet and hands are often cold,

then give

No. 6

several times.

Should instead of

the menses bleeding at the nose appear, then give

No. 12,
change,

two successive mornings;

No. 38,

several times.

if it

effects

no

Should the flux have

been suppressed by a fright, vexation, cold, then look

to those articles for the

proper remedy.

If instead of

the menses only spasms appear, deep in the abdomen,

with pressure on the breast, anxiety, anguish sighing,

groaning, great weakness so that the patients can
scarcely speak, then give No. 41.
But if the spasms

203

advance upwards, produce vomiting, or spasms appear

in the limbs, they cry, then give

No. 42.

Spasms during menstruation very often only

abdomen, or commencing with jerking of the
,

in the

limbs,

anxious bending together, crying out, cold anxious

sweat, prostration on the ground, are commonly removed readily by No. 1. If the patient has regularly
drunk coffee is very chilly and complaining, worse in
,

No.

the evening, then give

mentioned means

Frequently the above

8.

spasms appearing instead of the

Nos. 41 and 42 are suitable. If nausea
for

menses, viz.
and fainting be present, general coldness, paleness of
face, the eyes failing, or too sensible to the light, and
aversion to the noise; or

warmth

of body, abdomen dis-

tended, hard, the pains searching, winding,|with press-

ing and drawing, then give

No.

Colic with menstruation;

suffering as with labour pains

of the back towards the

4.

No. 14
,

is

proper

when

pressing from the small

abdomen

No.

8,

with heavi-

ness in the abdomen, like a stone, violent pressure at

the extremity of the back-bone or in the small of the
back, drawing downwards in the thighs, which become
benumbed when sitting; painful pressing on the rectum
as if there were an urging to stool and pains in the

back;

when it is
down
womb; No. 13,

No. 5,

tended with bearing

out of the

No. 8,

but

at-

as if every thing would

fall

similar to

with a twisting about in

the belly with some nausea, working pains as

,

if

from

204

overstraining, stinging and spasms in the

the bones over the vagina as

if

womb, upon

beaten, and at interval

a pressing and drawing sensation; squeezing in the

a feeling in the abdomen as if it would swell

bladder

and burst; No. 1, for the same sensations, as if the

body would burst, with fulness and pressing in it, very
violent spasms, which extend to the breast; as if the
whole intestines were cut into pieces; the patient is
beside herself, bends together, throws herself about,
gnashes with the teeth, cries frightfully, becomes quite
cold, stretches herself, so as to become at last stiff and
motionless, with groaning, and the breath becoming
shorter.

If the

menses be too strong and return before the

28th day, continue more than 4 days, cease and then

commence again, then give No. 13, and forbid all
coffee, wine, cider,
all
it

whiskey, especially mince -pies and

ardent spirits for several months.

If the pains with

are drawing, griping, extending from the small of the

back, towards the region of the

of the limbs, fainting,

lated

womb,

thirst, coldness

the blood be dark and coagu-

No. 14.

then give

the next time

if

If

it

yet continues too long

or appears too soon

if

the spasms

present resemble a pinching and contracting, then give

about the 4th day of the menstruation,

repeat

it

towards the 8th

of the next menstruation.

ation, or only for

No. 4,

and

14th day, and on the 3d day

If

one dose makes no alterafter 12 hours give

some time, then


another.

If

these remedies produce only

all

provement, then the cause

living, for

example, the

or another disease.

may

No. 18

im-

little

mode of

either in the

is

on a rocking-chair &c,

sitting

Some days

after the menstruation

be given and repeated during 8 days be-

fore the next menstruation

the next

205

month

give

and

No. 35

if it remain the same,

two mornings in suc-

cession.

Hemorrhage of women,

especially during pregnancy,

or in confinement.

The common domestic remedies and

the ordinary

medical treatment, commonly produce, even

afford

momentary

mischief, for

inflammation follows, consequently

dangerous

when they

on the other hand more

instance, the cold water, after which often
relief,

after the birth of a child

it

especially

is

rubbing with aether

produces frequent nervous attacks, alum often brings

on indurations and other bad symptoms &c. To stuff"
in different things commonly answers no other purpose

than to conceal the bleeding

since

it still

flows

only

advances more upwardly.

It is

necessary in every attack of this sort

woman to

for the

and move herself as little as possible,

her mind remaining without care, and the utmost stilness be preserved in the room and in the house.
lie

quiet,

Again, with every violent hemorrhage, the thighs

be firmly bound around with a cloth a silk one

may

being preferable

also the upper-part of the arms.

206

and should palelittle cold water should be swallowed

ness and fainting appear, some drops of wine, only not
more than one drop at a time, will be found very
,

rubbing

Smelling vinegar,

serviceable.

temples, and other parts with vinegar

very good, only the patient, as

not be immundated with

it,

is

in

the

nose,

many

cases

often done, should

is

the utmost, a tea-spoonful

brought in the hand; or only the finger dipped

that the smell of the vinegar

may

in,

so

afterwards easily be

removed. With long continued hemorrhages of older women, not in confinement, it is advisable, that they should
abstain from all warm drink for a whole year; on the
other hand, drink cow-milk 5 or 6 times a day, which
has been cooled in the
gealed, or

become

discharges of blood
be consulted
nearest,

if

cellar after milking, or

sourish.
,

has con-

In cases of such tedious

a homoeopathic physician should

there be none near, then write to the

who can

send the remedies, which in most

cases will afford assistance.

For pregnant females or

after lying in, the

cinnamon
cup of

tincture is sometimes of use, one drop in half a

water, well mixed and then a tea -spoonful, or only a

few drops taken, as often as it is worse; particularly

the hemorrhage arises after heavy lifting, carrying, from reaching too far with the arms, or after a

when

false step,

it

may

be immediately resorted

of necessity, a pieee of cinnamon

chewed.

If

it

do not immediately

may

to.

In cases

be taken and

relieve,

then give


some

sugar,

207

and when the burning

over,

is

give

No. 15.

For very copious continued hemorrhage, especially

with pregnant women, which never entirely subsides,
with cutting round the navel, great urging pressing
towards the womb and anus, with chills and coldness
of the body, at the same time heat advancing

head, great weakness, tendency

No. 25.

to lay

to the

down, give

If there are labour pains attending

it,

or

it

be

no better in a quarter of an hour, then give No. 14,

and see what has been said respecting too copious
menstruation on

No. 14.

important remedy in

all

No. 25

is

also the

most

copious hemorrhages after

lying in.

When

dark -red blood escapes in great quantities,

with violent pressing pains in the small of the back,

and pains in the head, especially in the temples, as

they would part asunder, then give No. 12.
No. 17
cases,

is

when

if

very important in the most dangerous

heaviness in the head, vertigo, vanishing

of thoughts, sleepiness appear, with attacks of weakness fainting, coldness of the limbs, paleness of face,

even twitching around the mouth,

eyes, or

when

face

and hands become

distortion of the
blue, strokes

jerks pass through the whole body; at the

and

same time
the abdomen may be gently rubbed, or vinegar mixed
with water and a cloth dipped in it laid on the parts;
afterwards some drops of wine given. It is moreover


helpful,

when

208 -come more by starts,

womb, which go to-

the hemorrhage

with spasms, labour pains in the

wards the anus, an increased discharge of blood with

Also when cutting in the abdomen, frequent presit.
sure to urinate, and a distinctly felt tightness of the
hypogastrium

is

present.

always serviceable

It is

for

after -complaints of hemorrhages.

No. 33

is

pains, with

useful for

paroxysms resembling labour

loins and small of the back,

drawing in the

or in the limbs; heat

all

over, with a rapid or

full pulse,

swollen veins on the back of the hand, or in the face,

great restlessness, excessive liveliness, tremor in the

whole body, or numbness in the limbs, the senses vanishing, mist before the eyes, delirium, twitching of the

sinews or with the limbs, jerking in single limbs,

alternating with stiffness of the joints.

No. 5

is

good,

when

the blood

is

neither particularly

nor cloudy, with bearing down into the female

clear,

parts, as if they

would

fall

fonvard, violent pains in the

would break to pieces, and

symptoms which are mentioned under "Abor-

small of the back, at

other

if it

tion".

No. 32 is used, when the blood is dark, thick, yet

not clotted or congealed, the pain in the small of the

back

is

not as

if it

would break, but

wards the abdomen,

it

draws more

to-

as far as the groins and by these

pains the internal parts are pressed down, by which

the whole female parts become

uncommonly

tender.


No. 36
clotted,

is

monly with

a red face; after

No. 17

it

relieve,

is

clotted,

and the

it.

Abortion, the too early delivery of the foetus,

often be prevented, even

com-

frequently

then take saffron,

between the fingers and smell

it

black nnd

is

like throes,

very black and

is

remedies prescribed do not

rub some

the blood

with pains

fluid,

If the blood

useful.

when

applicable,

and then

209

when the discharge

or when this is not

and pains have appeared,

yet the complaints which accompany

it

may

of blood
possible,

abated, and the

worst consequences rendered

tolerable.

depends on the causes and

often a very obstinate

Through

disease.

titioners the

evil

the medicines of the

only

is

bearing

down

for

it

from the

some discharge

state of the
is

violent pains

discharge of blood
stipation

No. 14

No. 13,
is

is to

be ascer-

or otherwise a powerful concus-

fall

commonly

sooner the remedy

With

prac-

be from a blow, too heavy lifting, and

stretching out, a
sion, then

common

such cases.

appear, or even real labour pains, with

If

entirely

pains with a pregnant female

of blood, or at least slime, then the cause

tained.

It

made worse, because they

have no suitable medicines

When

is

If it arise
No. 15 succeeds.
mind, then look for that. The

given, the better.

No. 14

is

the

first,

with severe

No. 25;

and constant tedious con-

or if that

fail

No. 12.

applied, especially with violent cutting in

the bowels, from the small of the back, upon both sides
14

210

towards the region of the womb, with a sensation, like

to stool or to pass water; these pains come

an urging

periodically like throes, afterwards together

many

pains blood and

with the

small clotted pieces appear.

serves with violent straining, urging pains in

No. 5

the whole

abdomen

particularly at the bottom of

it,

were constricted or
distended, or at the same time a bearing down, as if
the whole intestines would be pressed out; pains in the
small of the back, as if it would break in pieces.
with the sensation, as

if

the whole

and twitch-

applies to spasms, thrusts, jerks

No. 33

ing followed by a stiffness of the whole body, without

consciousness; likewise a discharge of light -red blood,

always stronger with the spasms.

No. 25, when with the same spasms, the consciousness

is

when a cutting pain is present around

when with the discharge of blood, it presses

retained,

the navel,

towards the lower

in such cases, also
after in other places

With

No. 32

parts.

No. 27

and

assists

which are

sometimes

to be

ineffectual labour pains,

when

the pangs are

so painful as to drive to distraction, then smell

if it
if

do not help or only for a short time, then

with

it

if this fail

there

is

constant urging to

No. 14;

hour, then give

looked

cases.

stool,

No. 1
No. 3;

No. 13,

or

should this also not relieve in an

No. 5

to smell.

Should the labour pains be too weak, then give No. 8.

If the same suddenly cease, and bad attacks appear,

211

tremor, stupefying sleep with snoring, then give No. 2;

many

in

some

cases,

where

it is

not so bad, cinnamon affords

as has been before prescribed in cases of

relief,

Be cautious of using ergot, which

hemorrhage.

is

given as a black powder or a

brown

doses

both mother and child,

as frequently poison

tincture, in

or plunges them into very tedious diseases.

urgent necessity induces

to the

much

or only smelled
for

an hour,

down

the

as will
at.

will

lie

When

use of this poisonous

medicine, then the fresh powder

sugar, as

such

may

be rubbed with

on the point of a penknife,

This, if persons will have patience

have more

same by the

effect,

than swallowing

spoonful.

After -pains, are very often occasioned only by med-

which are applied

icines,
tities,

the

woman

hurry and
course

in parturition, in great quan-

or through too premature, violent labour,

when

or the doctor, or both are in too great a

will not allow

also

nature to take her proper

through the hasty removal of the

after-

which here, to the reproach of the physicians, is

so common and which is always in the highest degree
The after-birth may remain, without any
injurious.
birth,

inconvenience,

when
when

it is
it

6, 12,

or 24 hours, and

it is

even better

not done so rapidly, and infinitely preferable

passes off itself, than

when

it is

forcibly taken

from which treatment many childbed - fevers and

other dangerous consequences take their origin.
out,

If the after-pains are moderate and tolerable, then

14*

212

nothing need be done for them, for they are proper

and

better,

is

it

if

The

too weak.

they are rather too strong, than

and the shorter

less

the

pains,

the sooner will they be followed by another disease.

But

they are very violent, so that the patient

if

vented from

rest,

No. 15,

an hour

then

in

then give
if it

No. 8

No. 13;

No. 1

be no better

is

is

pre-

several times, then

but

No. 14,

especially given,

when

the

pains are each time very long continued, or for several

days constantly returning.

Milk-fever.

No. 15,

After every moderately

in order te

difficult birth,

promote the cure of the

long as the milk -fever

is

undisturbed; should

be too high,

it

it

then

So

part.

not too severe, allow

it

may

to

go

be mit-

and 1 every 6 hours, the one or

Sometimes afterwards Nos. 5, 12, 23
are serviceable, which may be looked over in other

igated by

Nos. 3

the other.

cases.

For constipation in childbed, nothing should be done,

and if it continue 14 days, as it is always a very good
symptom, the woman will in consequence be the
healthier and stronger.
Should the 14 days pass, then
give one of the remedies
particularly

once more,

No. 12;
if in

recommended

if it

have no

for constipation,

effect in

several hours after that,

pears, then administer an injection of

no

12 hours,
stool ap-

warm

water.

But should real inconvenience and unpleasant symptoms be caused by the constipation (not only such as


arise

from

silly

anxiety or mere imagination), then apply

without delay a remedy for

be very

much

have put

213

But should a

it.

alarmed, perhaps because old

her head, then give her

foolish notions into

several times a day

woman
women

No. 30.

Loss of milk, is removed by No. 8; sometimes also

by other remedies, when other symptoms are combined
with

it.

Sore nipples,

may

often be avoided by

in cold water, before the confinement,

washing with cold water,

No. 15

are dissolved;

No. 18,

then give

in

washing them
and after it by

which 5 or 6 globules

if this

of,

does not soon answer,

and then wash them in the mornNo. 18 in water. If in 2 days

ing and evening with

it

be no better, then give in like

if this also

manner No.

do not answer, then give

No. 18

35,

and

inwardly

and wash with No. 35 in water, and after some days

no better, give No. 35 and wash with No. 18.
Sometimes they are very hard to cure, still a woman
should never wash them with poisonous things, not
even with alum or vitriol, because some of it always
becomes absorbed, and the children may be injured

if

even by

little

of them.

Sore breast from the loss of milk is relieved by

No. 8; from suppressed milk, when the child is put to
the breast too late, or sucks not sufficiently, then give

the child the remedy indicated and

The

best

way

is,

draw

the milk out.

when any one can suck

properly, or

good sucking-glasses are

214

to be had. If not, take a large

jug, or a large tumbler, and rarefy the air by heat

as

on page 82; if this do not assuage them,

then pour some strong brandy into it, and set it on fire
then the woman must bend over the jug, and the breast,

is

directed

as soon as the flame begins to go out, must be laid upon

One must

the jug.

not despair,

if it

do not immediately

succeed, but try again after some hours a few times.

Should

it

be caused by a bruise, or by vexation or

fright,

then give the remedies recommended in such cases.

If it still continue, or other causes have produced it,
then give here the indicated remedy and lay aside

all

and quack-medicines, by which the breasts are

often rendered far worse, or it is driven on the lungs,
where there is no more help. As soon as possible the

salves

milk should be given again

In the
peat

No.
to

it

5,

first

once;
in

to the child.

No. 12,

instance give
if

it

after 6

hours

2 doses as before;

if it

continue after 4 days,

be here and there hard, then give

remain red, then give

No. 12

No. 7

again.

if it still

Should that

not remove the redness and swelling, then give

after 6 hours, a second time; if

ration, then give

No. 16

it

better,

No. 21

again &c.

No. 21;

to smell, several times.

if after

even

it

If

to different

12 hours

again, and after 12 hours

But as soon as

No. 31,

terminate in suppu-

after that the suppuration proceed

parts, then give

re-

be no better after 3 days, then give

it

be no

No. 16

begins to improve, wait

215

as long as possible and use these remedies only, one

after another, as often as

it

pains badly again.

(j Particular instructions concerning the many diseases of women,

as also the regulation of conduct during pregnancy, parturition
and confinement; the directions how most of the accompanying attacks may b avoided or removed, will be given in a
separate work, in which will be also treated the management
of new-born infants, more fully than could be done in this

work.

M.

Diseases of Children*

New-born infants are sometimes apparently dead,

but may, if the birth he not protracted too long, in most
cases be restored to

The

life.

child

may

be living or

apparently dead, never the umbilical cord ought to be

eut, as long as there is

The mouth
which some
cleaned.

is to

linen

The

any perceptible pulsation

in

it.

be cleansed, with the linger, around

is

infant

put, and the nose also carefully

whose animation

is

suspended,

is

wrapped round in warm cloths, and rubbed on the

breast and hands with soft flannel. If the umbilical

to be

cord does not soon begin

to pulsate,

asunder as usual, and the

it is

then to be cut

child put into a

warm

bath,

so as to cover the wholeoody by the water, except the

face.

In this bath the breast and limbs are gently to

be rubbed and moved about.

Should no sign of life ap-

pear after 5 or 10 minutes, then take tartarus emeticus

as

much

as will

lie

on the point of a pen-knife, put

a large tumbler of water (not caring

if it

be not

in
all

216

with the little finger on

Should no alteration take place in
15 minutes, then repeat it. Again in 15 minutes take
a table - spoonful of this water, mix it with a tea -cup
dissolved),

and

lay a drop of it

the infant's tongue.

full

of lukewarm pure water, and give

it

as an injection.

In the interim, nothing should be used to smell

to

The more hurry

rub with, or otherwise.

is

applying every thing in confusion, the less good

to bring the

life

back again.

if

the face

or

is

done,

If after the application of

means no change

the preceding

hour, then take,

at,

used in

is

produced in half an

is

No.

blue,

2,

if it is pale,

and dissolve some globules in a tea-cup of

water, which is to be used for an injection. In the mean
No. 17,

time several drops of very cold water, or a very small

stream of

it

may

pass from a tea-kettle and

fall

from

the height of 5 or 6 feet on the breast of the infant,

but especially on the

left

side of the breast;

one person

stands on a chair or table with the kettle, another

raises the infant with

immediately
repeating

this,

its

puts

after,

it

breast out of the water,

again into the

ous, healthy ones.

appear, which in

fit

warm hands must

some time. Old

young vigoursymptoms of urination

and thus alternated

persons are not as

for

for this service as

As soon as
many instances may

be after 2 or 3

hours, then cease to rub and to pour water,

infant

and

water,

several times, afterwards the gentle rub-

bing and pressing of the limbs, with

be renewed

warm

remain in

warm water,

until

it

let the

begins to breathe


and cry, then wrap

217

in a

it

good

cloth,

and lay

it

by

mother, or by a young healthy vigourous person.

3,

If

now

the face of the infant be red and blue, then give

No.

its

No. 17.

if pale

Swellings on the head, which arise after the

commonly pass away

quickly,

if

birth,

a few globules of

No. 15
this
it

are dissolved in a tea - spoonful of water and

rubbed upon the swelling; after one or two days, if

No. 23,

be requisite,

if after

two days

cision,

where

No. 15.

then give

If

it

both inwardly and outwardly

may

make

a slight in-

best discharge itself

and repeat

the same, then

it is

from bad management bad ulcers

arise,

No. 21.

Swollen breasts often arise from the unskilful pressing and squeezing of the nipples, but

immediately given
red,

No. 14;

service,

it

afterwards

No. 12.

if

No. 15

will help; if they are already

AH

No.

5,

or

taken inwardly.

if this

be

very

be of no

Should there

be already a large boil and matter in it, then give No. 16,
and after several days No. 21.
Hickupping of infants, commonly vanishes, when
they are laid very warm on the mother's breast, or as
much lump-sugar given as will cover the point of a penknife; or a small tea -spoonful of sweetened water, no
molasses, which produces acid and phlegm.

Stoppage in the nose, rheum, obstructs the breath

while sucking.

Rub

little

goose-grease, or almond-oil,

or cream externally on the nose, apply a

little

with a

218

No. 13; if by the follownot removed, then every 6 hours

feather on the inside; give

ing morning

is

it

several times;

No. 31
No. 14;

if it

if

water runs from the nose,

be worse every evening,

worse every time the

child

is

exposed

No. 29;

if

to the cool air,

No. 22.

Inflammation of the eyes, pains of the eyes with new-

Allow no bright

born infants.
give

No. 3;

No. 14

after 6 or 12

No. 22.

on the eyes,
Frequently

are serviceable, which will be seen by

or

light to fall

hours

referring to pages 24 and 27.

Constipation, arises often from a defect in the

manner

of living, which must be altered; never wait, with

little

more than 24 hours, then always give an injection of lukewarm milk and water; if this do not succeed, the next time add some sugar, and at the same
children

time the remedies prescribed in page 183.

Nos. 12,

nor

13,

immediately

relieve,

If neither

then the

remedies must be given to the mother or nurse, not to

the child, because

milk upon the

must then operate through the

it

child.

is commonly occasioned by injurious

such as coffee drinking by the mother, fennel-

Sleeplessness
things,

tea given to children, or other masses, instead of simple

pure nourishment.

and heating
high,

when

It is

all

very low, give

often caused

by meat, wine

Likewise by placing the head

articles.

to

infants should be laid with the head

No. 1

if

it fail

and

if

the face be red,


then give

No. 2;

ache, then give

No.

if flatulence

No. 14;

if

accompany

it

it

or belly-

occur after weaning,

5.

Crying,

many

when no

cause can be assigned for

cases the mother should be

the child

up

219

more

somewhere pricked by

is

to tight ,

is

it

cold

it.

In

attentive, either

a pin

or

is

bound

or wants air or water, or to

lie

in a different position;

something may have injured

the eye, or the ear, or

has a pain in the ear, or cannot

pass water.

It

it

requires patience and quiet to ascertain

the cause. If the child cry day and night, and on every
occasion,

it is

often scolded, almost flung from one place

to another, or

The

child.

shocked
old,

at

whipped and

called

an ill-tempered, bad

savages are more rational and would be

such roughness.

No

child

under one year

ever cries without a sufficient cause, and

duty of parents and nurses,

clination,

and

to

it is

the

to consult the child's in-

avoid and prevent as

much

as possible

the crying.
It is

the very worst thing, a real crime, to give children

laudanum.

Such

children never

hearty and vigourous

become as

old,

nor as

as they otherwise might have

been nearly every one becomes in consequence, either

The nurses and attendants, as they
;

stupid or vicious.

are misnamed, are very often a base, worthless set of

people,

who

administering

carry with them their phials of poison,

it

secretly

and

hastily to the poor children,

in order that they themselves

may

indulge in dissipa-


tion

and

The

laziness.

220
time

may come when

place

may

the curse and infamy

such

Until this will take

acts will be punished as a murder.

fall

on these destroy-

ers of innocent children.

Conscientious people will not take

to be kept

awake, because the child

for misfortune,

it

cries

nurse and mother cannot sleep for a week

two or three weeks

when

together,

set against the

is it

And

if

the

even

for

not a mere

trifle,

misfortune of having the child

afterwards placed on a sickbed for fhat length of time

or even longer, which on that account

more

cureable at

difficult to cure, if

is

more

because

all,

sick,
it

for-

merly had poison administered, that they whose duty

it was to attend the child, might sleep, quietly and undisturbed.

When

The few

there

be removed by
restlessness,

by

nights

now

are so

many weeks.

ear-ache or head-ache, they can often

is

No. 14;

No.

continued crying

1,

may

if

combined with heat and

and afterwards
often

Should there be an urging

No. 3;

be hushed by

to stool present

long

No.

5.

and a sour

discharge, then give

Ruptures.

No. 9.
Should the navel protrude, take a wide

bandage, and lay a piece of folded linen upon the navel,

and then bind it 2 or 3 times around the body. This

should often be kept to

its

proper place, or

fresh, but this requires patience,

laid

on

which every mother

should have, or consider herself deficient in her maternal duty. When removing or replacing the bandage,

221

the rupture should be lightly pressed back with one

hand.

Should the child have a rupture

no bandage should be
taking

No. 13,

and

No. 18,

or afterwards

is

By

injurious.

sometimes

No. 6,

after

ing remedies, the rupture

Should

cured.

in the groin, then

it

and when these should not succeed, by

some time again one of the preced-

No. 14,

also

applied, as

it

almost always readily

is

be otherwise, then consult a homoeo-

pathic physician.

Smelling camphor or taking

Retention of urine.

several times, very generally relieves, some-

No. 3,

No. 8

times

which

also,

will be seen

by referring

to

page 191.
Soreness, especially between the thighs.

it

Wash

the

day with lukewarm water, and do not rub

child every

Fine starch, made of wheat, not of

whilst drying.

on; most things coming

from the apothecary, are injurious, as also all salves
and washes. Galls are not fatal to children patience
potatoes,

is

to be sprinkled

is

only necessary, as

As soon

denly.

be worse

as

it

it

No. 29;

shovdd not be removed too sud-

shows

if

galled parts appear raw,

may

No. 7
No. 18
give

what

or

said

also

is

give

No. 14,

if

it

yellowish, and the

behind the ears, then

be of use, and often after 4 or 5 days

If there be a rash attending

29.

No. 18.
is

itself,

the child

on

If
it

it

arise

it,

then

from a diarrhoea, then see

farther on.

In

many

cases,

where


does not

No. 18

always proper

and

222

No. 21

avail,

to give the

may

be given.

It is

same remedies to both mother

child.

Thrush.

dren often

wash

Cleanliness in repeated washing of chilis

helpful

and

more

it is still

serviceable to

the skin of the whole body, than the frequent

washing out the mouth, by which many nurses scour

till the blood comes
this avails nothing, for the thrush
;

appears again or goes

things, put
tles,

&c.

away

in the throat.

filled

it is

these filthy articles;

better to let

it

cry,

Above

with pap, sucking

A diligent mother or nurse

child without

much,

down

the rags

can bring up any

if

than

all

bot-

the child cries

to close its

mouth

in this injurious way.

The thrush

soon cured,

be given, and after 5 or 6 days

No. 18.

if

No. 7

weak

is

frequently very

solution of borax slightly applied to

mouth with a brush, is sometimes good.

Summer-complaint with children. Keep the children
cool, let them have cold water to drink, take care that
the

they have a sufficiency of pure air to breathe, be cauti-

what they eat and drink, give them especially

no tea, no coffee, no beer &c, nothing
seasoned, acrimonious, and let the mother also

ous as

to

in the 2d year

sour,

follow this course while nursing.

unripe fruits and pies

no

fruit,

no cherries

Especially avoid

made of them

to be eaten, as

all

generally allow

soon as a diarrhoea

appears; allow no pastry, nothing dressed in lard or

butter, no eggs, no poultry or other fowls; on the other

223

hand more mutton and plenty of fresh butter. Thus

may this disease often be prevented, and if it do not
pass

off,

Should

may

it

No. 13

once;

and severe
cases

be cured by a few doses of

it is

if it

return again with the hot weather,

accompany

thirst

only for a short time, give

in cool weather, give

weak and

give No. 12;

it,

No. 29;

No. 22;

No. 20.

if

if it

many

it

help

appear again

the tongue be white

Should the child be very

No. 19

pale, give

in

Should

requisite to give this twice.

or yellow furred

No. 25.

use morning and evening

this not succeed, then

Children

once.

have been very low, have, according

who

to credible testi-

mony, been cured, by fresh unsalted butter, which has

been melted by the fire and given a tea -spoonful at a
time.

Spasms in

the chest.

New-born

infants have often

times a kind of spasm, interrupting their regular breathing,

is

and becoming blue in the

very suitable;

children

if

necessary

is still

rapid

may

awaken suddenly with a

would choke, have a

ous, then

face, for
it

may

dull hollow,

a healthy

man

which

No. 25

be repeated.

If

shriek, as if they

dry cough, are anxi-

of a mild temper,

who

in possession of his full vigour, often produce a

relief,

by passing with the palm of his right hand

rather quickly

down from

the head to the point of the

keeping the hand about an inch from the body in

the process; should it not instantly relieve, it maybe
foot,

repeated, but not carrying the

hand

directly back, but

224

turning himself about, and carrying the hand in a wide

circle,

again to the head.

Many

overwise persons

perstitious; but

may

periments have verified the

credit the thing,

consider this to be su-

takes place quite naturally, and ex-

it

can

whoever

fact;

will

not

Should a similar

let it alone.

at-

tack recur again soon, and the process of passing the

hand

is

twice

if requisite.

unavailing, then smell once at

With

Liver -grown.

or

become short

children

this

No. 31,

breathed, anxious, restless, throwing themselves about,

drawing up the legs and crying, the breath

some-

is

times irregular; the region of the pit of the stomach

and under the

ribs, is distended,

to pressure;

arises

&c.

here

it

No. 14

Spasms and
certained,

it

let

the selection of the

to

removal.

Be not over

anxious,

When

not various remedies at once be applied.

the affection does not

winds

If the cause be as-

of children.

its

cold, cold

very proper.

will contribute

proper remedy for

and

is

Jits

so as scarcely to yield

commonly from a

show

itself

proaching death, in which case

as a
all

symptom

help,

is

in

of ap-

most

cases unavailing, then these attacks are most generally

of short duration, and must be allowed to pass off quietly.

When

as one

is

the paroxysms continue too long, or as soon

over another appears, or

ing attack
it

is

more

when each

violent than the preceding,

necessary to give remedies during the

fits

succeed-

then

is

without


The

delay.

225

violence of the spasms

instantly by smelling camphor.

commonly
is

is

often abated

Other remedies are

administered, sometimes after the paroxysm

over, or just before

it

Should there be an

subsides.

exacerbation soon after taking a remedy, then

But should the

it

must

be waited

for.

first

dose produce no

immediate

alteration, then repeat the

remedy, as soon

as a worse attack shows

alter

for

and become

some

lighter,

will continue; but if

is

then

proper,

Nos.

it

it is

preferable to wait

whether the improvement

time, in order to see,

other form with

Should the attacks

itself.

change, so that

it

returns in an-

new symptoms,

then another remedy

and

are the principal rem-

1,

4,

14

edies.

For weak,

sickly children

who

often are liable to

them, without any other symptoms, give

When single limbs are convulsed, or

No.

1.

only the muscles

here and there, frequent attacks of heat arise with

it,

when light slumbers are accompanied by frightful starts,

combined with violent crying and trembling of the
whole body, generally when children have spasms, the
cause of which is unknown or when it is likely that
they may arise from worms, teething &c, altough it is
uncertain, when the spasms return every day at a
certain hour, and heat and perspiration follows, or
,

every other day something earlier or later, then give

No. 4, and repeat it after the next attack once more.
In the

last

case

No. 7

is

often serviceable.

16


When

the

226

arms and

turned from side to

legs are convulsed, the

and when the child

side,

lies

head
with

half opened eyes senseless; one cheek red, the other

moaning and longing

pale;

to be repeated if necessary.

sick at

for drink, then give

No. 14,

If they are short breathed,

stomach or vomit, have a diarrhoea, frequently

themselves out,

stretch

spasmodically

to

their full

length, before, during, or after the attacks, then give

No. 25,

When

and repeat
there

it

as often as

it is

and legs thrown about, loud crying

without being conscious of it;
fied

when

in the

nurses the

child,

paroxysms,

the child

and senseless; or when the body

stool or urine passing for

who

worse.

a tremor on the whole body, the arms

is

some time;

has had a violent

lies stupi-

is

swollen, no

if

the mother,

fright, or

been

which last case No. 14 should be given

afterwards and the fit has arisen from that, give No. 2,
and repeat it as often as it is worse.
For distended hard abdomen, when it is otherwise

excited, in

not applicable for the preceding remedy, but

tation be combined,

when water

mouth attended with

fits,

give

No.

is

fever, great

or

avail,

when worms

or

when

weakness

the child rubs

escape, give

Teething of children.

gums

eruc-

after the

7.

In similar attacks like the preceding, where

does not

if

discharged from the

are broader, as

if

its

No. 7

nose much,

No. 27.

When

the teeth approach, the

angular and tickle and itch, are

227

whitish, particularly on the edges; the

same time

is

mouth

at the

hot, the child restless, especially at night,

has flushes of heat, succeeded by paleness, puts every

thing to the mouth, in order to bite

it,

sometimes

bites

when sucking. Sometimes cannot

suck well, the gums swell, are hot and painful.
Lancing the gums is a bad plan; only in cases of
the nipple hard

sickly children,

whose parents have the

syphilis, then

may

it

should be done only

failed,

as

it

is

If

it

when

own

it

the proper remedies have

far preferable,

through by their

scrofula or

be done as a palliative; but

for

the teeth to pass

power.

be done, the incision should be made very

slightly,

only a nick, and not on the edge, but on the

gum.
For the salivary flow and

side of the

els

when

slight looseness of the

teething nothing should be done, except

too severe, then

Nos. 7

and

18

bowit

be

are especially ser-

viceable.

When

the premonitory

symptoms of

teething, as

they have been described, continue too long, when there

is no distinct swelling and whitish appearance, or at
least

no protrusion of the teeth appears, then

give, for

When
3 or 4 weeks No. 35, once every week.
children are weakly, let them only smell it. If violent
symptoms
spirits

appear, then smelling

camphor

or sweet

of nitre, will remove them.

When

the child

is

very uneasy, will not sleep,

15*

at

one

228

time too peevish, at another too cheerful,

No. 1;

feverish, give
if

give

it fail,

if it

No. 3;

somewhat

do not succeed, repeat

afterwards

when

that also

it;

fails,

No. 14.

When

a high fever arises, heat,

thirst,

the child fre-

quently screaming and putting his hand in his mouth,

starts in sleep, give also

Should either the

for

some time;
and only

dies,

If there be
tion,

No. 14

the one

remedy

No. 13

is

better than

especially suitable,

is

same

time, a dry

less at night,

3,

then

14.

give the next.

fail,

combined a dry short cough

then

at the

then

1,

or second relieve, then wait

be worse again, repeat these reme-

if it
if

Nos.

first

and constipa-

No. 14.

when

the children have

whooping kind of cough,

throw themselves about, drink

rest-

often, with

a burning heat, redness of the skin and eyes, anxiousness, with sobbing, groaning, short, quick, rattling

breath and tightness on the chest

when

tremor of the limbs,

a single shock runs often through the limbs, sin-

gle limbs convulsed.

succeed, use

No.

Should

No. 14

in this case not

5.

Should spasms take place, they are commonly preceded by other morbid affections, which have been
described before, or also by diarrhoea, paleness of face,

dulness of the eyes, but

ways be
person

little

who

carries

it.

appetite, the child will al-

head on the shoulder of the

Then No. 14 often acts as a

carried, lays his


No. 4

preventative.

symptoms are such

229

also prevents

as mentioned

it

when

often,

under

No.

the

4.

Should the child have spasms suddenly, or before

any other medicine has been given, or before a proper
remedy can be selected, then let it spend its violence
for a while and allow it to smell the cork of No. 4,
holding the cork to the nostril whilst inhaling.

Should

a stronger

abates,

fit

follow, let

wait some time.

it

smell again.

If

it

no success follows after repeated

application, then give No. 14, once or twice.
and 14 have
No. 5 is proper, when Nos. 4
failed,

when

If

a stupifying sleep follows the attack and

continues long, perhaps lasting to the next attack.

It

when

the

should be given, before any other remedy,

awaken suddenly

children

as if frightened, look around

anxiously, with an entirely altered look, the pupil of

the eye

is

much

enlarged, they stare about, as

if frigh-

tened at something;

when

motionless and

a burning in the forehead and

stiff,

the whole body becomes

hands; or they wet the bed often (as under No.

No. 27

may

attacks, often

be given,

when

27).

the children, beside the

wet the bed, and have had

for a long

time before a dry cough, very like the whooping cough,

which then became exacerbated to which are added

spasms of the breast and limbs. It is useful for older
children, who have spasms with their second teething,
especially when they previously and after rub the nose
very much.


Limping of

230

children.

If

occasioned by one leg

it is

being shorter than the other, there

is

generally around

the joint of the shorter leg a thickness or swelling;

sometimes

also ulcers are formed.

tainly very difficult to overcome,

able,

when

it

This disease is cerand frequently incur-

has been neglected a long time, because

then alterations in the joints have taken place, which

cannot be removed.

For

this reason, parents

ought

to

be very attentive, in order to notice this complaint as

soon as

it

shoAvs

itself,

and seek

homoeopathic physician.
fractured ,

it

may

If

in time the advice of a

has been wrenched or

it

be either learned from the child, or

the pain and swelling which quickly appear, will be-

Give

tray

it.

But

if it arise

No. 15

and consult a

be no pains accompanying

it,

the child walks at once

with a lame

gait, particularly in

drawn

Then

it is

up.

no better

No.

give

No. 5;

be repeated, and

7,

after

No. 5

after the first time.

the hips, the leg being

and

2 or 3 days

if in

some days

repeated,

No. 7

may

no better

if it is

But as soon as possible a physi-

cian ought to be consulted.

then try

surgeon.

skilful

without any external cause, there will

If this cannot be done,

several times, given in water, every

No. 23,

day a tea- spoonful until an improvement is evident.

Afterwards No. 35, and if this fails, then give No. 28.
Stammering.

In the

is

the best time to

is

much more

wean

difficult.

commencement of this
children from

The

best

it,

habit,

it

afterwards

it

method

is

to avoid


scolding them, as

employ the

it

231

only makes matters worse; but to

child every

day several times

in the task,

of inhaling and emitting the breath for some time quite

slowly, whilst the act of breathing out

is

accompanied

by a clapping of the hands or some other action, in

order to distinguish the time of drawing breath from
that of breathing it out.
Then let the child pronounce
some words, but only while breathing out, and nothing

while drawing in the breath.

peated, every day

stammering.
of

No.

5,

It

and the

this be often re-

vanishes also often after some doses

and afterwards

and afterwards

Let

child will soon be cured of

No.

7,

No. 44,

or

once

No. 18.

N. Diseases of the Skin.

Rash.

There are

different kinds of rash

when

at-

tended with fever, the patient should be cautious of

taking cold, but not keep himself too
injurious.

noticing,

If
still

no fever accompany

warm

both are

or none worth

colds should be guarded against,

any one should be

medicine.

it,

seized by

it,

and

if

he should instantly take

If the rash prevails in the vicinity, or al-

ready in the same house, and others are affected at the

same
cult,

its being the same kind, which apbecomes contracted, breathing is diffi-

time, without

pears, the breast

with frequent giddiness, loss of vision, tremor,

nausea, vomiting,

colic, diarrhoea, great restlessness,

232

of fainting, and other attacks, then give

fits

few hours you may repeat

after a

No. 25,

once, and the

it

of the rash will either be considerably ad-

eruption

vanced or completely removed.

Children and often adults, especially after colds, have

a rash, where red

of a pin's head,

flat

flat,

small spots arise, about the size

not elevated, always visible in heat

or cold, with itching biting at night, restless sleep

in

the evening shivering and at night heat; children are

then very restless and fractious, crying much.

Here

may

be re-

No. 3

good, which after 6 or 12 hours

is

No. 14,
it be no better
some days if requisite No. 18. After the
remedy perspiration sometimes appears, which

peated, and if the following day

and

after

last

ought not

to be checked.

Nettle-rash, red spots, partly

elevated

sumach, with a
fleas, particularly
tite,

there

is

flat

and smooth, partly

the sting of a nettle

[like

or poison of the

fine stinging itching, as

towards mid-night

from many

with a bad appe-

a fulness in the pit of the stomach

the

and weak withal

No. 8 cures
this, when it proceeds from improper food; from poisonous parsnip
No. 23;
if it come from sumach

patient being fatigued

No. 5;
cold

or

No. 5;

it

23;

No. 22;
if

still

if

oftener

if it

a bad cold in the head with

If flat red spots appear

on

No. 12;

arise

from

a head -ache and red face accompany

from time

to time,

single parts, with strong itching

it,

No.

16.

commonly

and pains

like a


wound,
if

that

233

especially with tipplers,

No. 13,

then give

No. 18.

fail

As soon as the first symptoms appear,

when the measles prevail in the neighbourhood, then give No. 8 every 3 or 4 days, when
Measles.

give

any

No. 8;

slight cold, catarrh or

be high, give

No.

No. 18,

entirely, give
is

worse

give

No.

No. 12;'

swell, give

If the fever

does not relieve

this

and afterwards, as often as

the chest be very

if

No.

cough appear.

and when

Should the eruption not break

3.

When

No. 25.

3,

much

it

out,

oppressed:

the glands under or before the ears

15.

By giving No. 3 and alternating

when there is great restlessness, this

French measles.
with

No. 1,

may

disease

be in most cases easily removed, also by

using the preceding remedies.

The purples produce purple-red spots

when pressed upon by the finger, the

Scarlet -fever.
like red

wine;

number
Here No. 3

place will not turn white; on the spots are a

of little granules, which are in the skin.

is

good, sometimes repeated, or alternated with

No.

1.

Should they not be sufficient, then give No. 18, and

and should the fever be afterwards
No. 30,
then

worse

No.

3.

In the true scarlet - fever are light -red yellowish red

spots,

on which a white mark

is left

behind after pres-

sing with the finger, and no granules.

No. 5

is

proper, and in bad cases

No.

In this case
7,

and then


No. 5
then

difficult to

alternated

and

If both are

again.

it is

234

combined with the

if its seat

be in the throat

do not relieve, then immediately

scarlet,

must then be
only and Nos. 5

cure; both remedies

call in

homoeopathic physician.

The chicken-pox, ommonly

Small-pox.

without trouble of themselves;

give

No. 3 ;

The

if

a few doses, so

much

much head - ache accompany

true small-pox

afraid of

from the

is

light, as

It is

and

to

No.

it

by one or

have no need

very proper

all

marks

varioloid is almost

Nos. 5

we

No. 37,

to be so

keep the patient

soon as the pustules are out, but not

before; by this means,

The

cured by

easily, that
it.

pass off

the fever be high,

if

18;

the

first,

will be prevented.

always soon removed by

when

much

attended with

headache, and a furred tongue; the last, in order to

bring the eruption quickly to maturity.
Erysipelas.

It is

an old rule, never

thing greasy or wet to the erysipelas;

all

to

apply any

plaisters

and

salves are dangerous, and no judicious physician of the

old school will allow their use.

should be made, rye -meal

required.

the itching.
if

Only dry applications

the best, and

is

all

that

is

Fine powder from wheaten starch abates

Against the fever

No. 3

is to

be given;

the erysipelas be radiated, if the streaks are produced

on

different parts, then give

days,

if

on the

No.

necessary, a second dose

joints, give

No. 12,

5,
if

and

after

some

the erysipelas be

and afterwards

No.

16.


If

by these means,

No. 38.

235

be not quickly mended, then give

it

Should small or large bladders

then give

arise

upon

it,

No. 23.

Itching.
This
symptoms, which

commonly

is

associated with other

will lead to the adequate proceeding.

If it be unconnected, then try first, what brushing the

whole body will do, then washing in warm water, then
washing with soap; if it be not abated by these means,
take No. 18. If it be especially on some parts very

severe and urges to scratch heavily, then rub the parts

with sweet

oil,

until the skin be quite

gradually rubbing

till

it

moistened, and

completely dry.

If

it

annoys

principally during the night, then in the evening

the parts in whiskey

wash

extends over the entire body,

if it

or with children and mothers, take wheaten starch and

powder it thickly over all

where one know not how

Only

the parts.
to

powder, or dissolved
mixed with water, and wash with it.
either rubbed in the

Many

example,

for

undressing,

Nos. 13

or

when

it

always when

arises

scratching causes

another,

if

No. 4;

in bed,

if

No. 8;

it

its

first

passing from one part to

show

if it fail,

itself after getting

take

No.

the annoyance last the whole night;

tinues,

after

several

days

annoys
whole body,

if it particularly

19;

after getting to bed, like flea-bites over the

warm

in spirits,

kinds of itching can very speedily be removed

by remedies,

when

in cases,

procede, take camphor,

No. 18,

7,

especially

if it still

con-

and afterwards


When

No. 29.

it

236

severely burns with the itching, take

Should it bleed much

and alternate every 8
passes away.

No. 23, and afterwards No. 16.

after scratching, take

days with

No. 18,

Every

Itch.

No.

until

7,

it

by external application

itch suppressed

does but produce another disease, which often breaks

out immediately, or after several weeks, or not

some years; but

wards

cure

to

were very

It is

it.

ject oneself to

more

the later, the

difficult

after

till

it is

after-

consequently improper, to sub-

such dangers

Employ

even

if

the annoyance

means prescribed before

the itching, and use remedies inwardly, by which a
gradual cure will be attained.
Take first No. 7, and
great.

after several days

No. 18

with them, except that

the

and continue

when

to alternate

improves, the taking

it

must be omitted. If it be worse, take them the oftener.

But if it assume a different form take other remedies.
,

If the itch be dry

applies,

and

in small pustules,

taken every other day, or

ing and evening and then

morning.
No. 45

No. 29

No. 16,

No. 30

every evening and

If the itch produces great bladders, then

helps, taken first in the

morning and evening,

then discontinued for 24 hours; then take,

not, a third dose

wait 72 hours.

No. 7

bottle

tar,

of water,

if

it

abates

and wait 48 hours, then a fourth, and

Should it after all not disappear, take

several times,

spoonful of

often

once morn-

and

if still

no

better, take a tea-

or a drop of creosot and shake

let it settle

and apply the water

it

in a

to the

237

where it is worst. Should it disappear too quickthen immediately take No. 18 or 19, until it
returns again, otherwise it may lead to dangerous conse-

skin,
ly,

quences.

If there are large pustules,

yellow and blue, then take

The

pains are bad.

weeks

No. 38,

cure of the itch will

which become
as often as the
call for several

Should the preceding remedies not

patience.

succeed, then apply to a homoeopathic physician.

Scab on children, or milk-scab,

the face and on other parts
at

any

period, outwardly, or at

or sometimes with very

inflammation appears

it

No. 3
the

after about

same time

Scall.

If it

face, if the
is

good

if

weak

again,

and
and

itself in

in

to be treated

most with hair-powder

soap-water.

6 or 12 hours

shows

on the head,

If

around

the child being restless

No. 18,

No. 23

requisite,

scall,

ought never

No. 23 ,

after

and

give
after

some days, when

this continue.

the nape of the neck and

eyes are affected, are red and sore,

No. 16

the glands of the throat and nape are swollen,

red and painful, give

pain, very hard,

No. 12;

No. 22;

smells badly, give

if

if

they are without

the under-part be wet and

and afterwards

No. 11,

No. 23;

if

the running be very corrosive and produces ulcers,

give
dies

No. 19,

may

and afterwards

be often repeated,

No. 23.

These reme-

if after several

days

it

be

worse some globules may be put

in water and the margin of the scall made wet with it.
Biles.
There is in the skin a red spot, hard and

no

better, or

even

if


painful

it

238

elevates and swells to the size of a hickory-

nut or larger, being highest in the centre point, it remains hard and dark-red, upon which a little matter

from the

issues

mind, with blood, on which the

point,

core of suppuration

may

be seen, which by degrees will

which the pains will cease and the biles
disappear. Nothing is required but to lay on the part
a little chewed bread; the quicker it suppurates by using
drawing plaisters, honey, sugar, roasted onions &c, the

come

out, after

sooner

it returns again and often on parts, where it is

more disagreeable let No. 15 be first taken. Should
it come again, repeat
No. 15 immediately, when it is
;

over, take

it

intervals, if not

Let not

and so every time; thus the pre-

No. 18,

sent cause of

is

expelled and returns after longer

another disease breaks out in this way.

with by sanatives, which drive

upon the intestines, and thus makes the case much
more difficult.
Bad kinds of biles very painful which become blue
and increase rapidly in circumference, are soon removed
by No. 38, very large ones by No. 16.
this be interfered

it

Whitlows.

No

other application

is

wanting, except

a poultice of white bread softened in boiled milk;

pains are very acute,

let

if

the

a fresh egg be opened at the

thick end and thrust the finger into

there until

do

it

much more good

if this

it, and let it remain

Yet medicines taken inwardly,

abates.
;

as soon as

should not help,

No. 16;

it

appear take
if

No. 7,
by these methods

239

not dispersed , take

No. 21 , and as often as the

pains are very severe, alternate
Nos. 16
and 21.
In particularly bad cases, when the finger is dark-red
it is

and bluish, and the pains very acute, take

and if necessary, repeat it or alternate with
should

it still

No. 19,
Beales

shew

a blackish burning ulcer, then take

and alternate with

,

abscesses

No. 29.

every other swellings which con-

tain matter, are to be treated in the

is in this

No. 38,
No. 16

same manner.

It

case always preferable, to use no other appli-

what is recommended above.

Saffron,
onions, honey &c., produce very often severer pains,
cation than

or ripen the swelling too quiekly, so that the complaint

appears again or takes another course. Opening them
is

in

many

cases necessary, particularly

moeopathic physician can be had,

cases resort to

it.

dies for whitlows,

not pass

If

who

when no

ho-

will only in rare

by using the prescribed reme-

they are not soon better, or do

away of themselves, then

it

is

necessary,

especially with large swellings, to lay

them open. Nev-

ertheless this should never be done,

when

in the region of the groin, or near the anus.

physician will likewise never

he perceives by his
for

such swellings

make an

the beal

is

A skilful

incision,

when

finger, a throbbing in the swelling;

and 38 be taken
19,
from each other, though it is
consult a homoeopathic physician, as it may
Nos. 18,

in considerable intervals
safest to

lead to fatal results.

This

is

the case with the various

240

kinds of cancers, or hard nodes with poignant pains,

from which cancers spring.
In these cases nothing
externally should be done.

Often the glands are only indurated, especially on the

for these
No. 7 may be taken and
some days No. 22, and after some weeks, if
necessary, the same remedies repeated. If it be not

neck or nape;

after

cured, consult in time a homoeopathic physician.

Chilblains

and

in

which are occasioned by the frost of winter

but more so in autumn and also in

summer,

when the frost is in the limbs, withwhen they itch, burn, sometimes

spring; equally so

out producing ulcers,

with great pain, break up, bleed these are easily cured
;

by

and when

by No. 18. With

much, and afterwards
The only domestic remedy, which in these

No. 8,

very acute pains

No. 19.

this fails,

No. 14

aids

cases can be applied without danger,

strong glue, which

part.

Then

glue and laid upon

and

made

thick,

a strong paper

are gone, then

ually

is

it.

wash

When

is

and

is

laid

the

common

warm

on the

thickly covered with

after

some days the

the part with

warm

pains

water grad-

cautiously.

Varicose veins, on the feet and other parts; appear

especially during

pregnancy;

which has enlarged,

increased

when

smaller in lying,

it

is

a superficial vein

reddish, blue or lead coloured,

standing or suspending

may

the

is

limbs,

be pressed together without pain,

but in some times getting constantly larger and

may

241

then burst and a large quantity of blood go

proper

It is

to

wrap

to waste.

band around the limb, so

a broad

as to remain firm, but not too tight; the

women

are

sometimes using a sort of stocking or drawsers, which

may by strings be made more or less tight. But this
alone will not suffice;

if

the knots go from one part,

then they appear in another, they often

fix

on a

part,

on which no pressure can be applied. It is best to take

Nos. 15
and 8 and alternate them every week.

When

pregnant

women

have

many

of them, they

should not stand too much, nor eat too

food;

it

Ulcers, are open, purulent, or

deep places in the skin.

veins,

No. 38

much heavy

even impedes the parturition.

humid, more or

they are to be treated like them.

may

any more

when

be given, and

relief

No. 21.

less

If they originate in various

Only that

this fails to afford

This remedy can also be ap-

plied externally, by dissolving

some globules

in a table-

spoonful of water and every day putting some on the

it

and laying

is best,

to consult

part with the finger, or dipping a rag in

it

upon

With

it.

all

long continued ulcers

a homoeopathic physician.

The

it

longer time the ulcer

has already been formed, or the oftener it has come

again, the more tedious must the cure be, because
otherwise another or worse malady will infallibly arise.
It is particularly dangerous, to dry them up with vitriol,

white lead or lead -water.

16


to flour,

it

are very sharp, then take malt and

If the pains

pound

242

make

yeast -dough with

it,

thin

it

on a rag and lay it

fresh, two or three times a day, upon the ulcer.
With very deep ulcers (when no homoeopathic physician is near), turpentine may be applied.
Not the
with beer (not porter), spread

poisonous

oil

it

of turpentine, but the resin of turpentine.

Melt an ounce of the best Venetian turpentine over a

very gentle

gradually

fire,

stir into it

4 ounces of pure

yellow wax, then dry the ulcer, as deep as possible,

with a linen

and

agulating and

Do

and take a spoonful of the mass,

the melted mass is about conot too hot, pour it into the ulcer.

cloth,

in the instant,

this

is

when

every third day.

But

this does

help effectually, or only for a while,

not always

when no homoeo-

is employed with it.

which make not so deep a hole, lay a
fine linen cloth dipped in warm water, and bind it on
With this take every week once
well and warm.
No. 18, which frequently succeeds; with very burnNo. 19
is good
when they burn and
ing ulcers

pathic physician

Upon

ulcers,

smell bad

them and

No. 29
little

when

they affect the parts around

pimples arise around them, or small

ulcers about the large one, then

No. 38

is best.

Diseased unhealthy skin, ulcerating after every

jury; turn to page 153.
Nails growing in

common method

is,

may produce

to cut

away

bad ulcers.

in-

The

the nail, and particu-


larly

243

on the side where

much

it grows in, to cut away aa

But then the nail grows the sooner

as possible.

inwards, and after a short time

difficulty.

much depends on

very

Yet

again.
nail

This kind of cutting

and

better.

still if

is

we

are in the

same

only applicable,

when

being able immediately to walk

some

lint

were pushed between the

it would do much

with a dull penknife,

flesh,

Whoever has any

skill

may

do

this himself,

he have used a warm foot-bath.

If proud flesh have already grown, then strew fine
powdered loaf sugar upon it, every day twice, and
especially if previously

spare the foot for several days as

At

the

same time the

much

nail should

as possible.

be scraped, very

thin in the centre, with a sharp knife, and repeat this

every day until

this

method

it

it

gives out always

difficulty

is

become

as thin as possible.

By

heals far quicker on the edges and

more

can with

easily, so that lint

be fixed between the nail and

flesh.

less

If the

edge of the nail have rough points, scape these away,

without cutting.

The only method to get rid entirely of this evil, is to

away the nail properly, not however, according to
the shape of the toe, as the nails of a healthy man must

cut

be cut, but on the contrary, scooped out, so that the

away as deep in the centre as possible, but

nail be cut

on both ends where it turns round and grows in, ought

none to be cut away. This should not be done at once,
but afterward every week bathe the feet and cut the
;

16*

244

receives a greater tendency to

these means the nail

grow towards the mid-

some

time, both points will so

By

nails according to this plan.

dle than the side; after

far project, that

the boot rub

it,

some

make

little

may

grow

lapse of a year the nails will

never cut them deep on the

nary cause of growing

Should

be cut away.

a leathern cap for

After the

it.

quite regular, but

side, for this is the ordi-

in.

Should a bad ulcer be already produced, and

not yield to the preceding remedies,

suaded

to

still

allow the nail to be torn out or

painful operation

may always

be spared

it

split.

if

may

much may

This

the physi-

cian will only give himself the necessary trouble.

often, so

does

never be per-

Very

be cut from the side gradually, as

be necessary, to effect a cure of the ulcer, espe-

cially if at the

same time honjceopathic remedies are

among which

19, 21 and 29 are

But the root on both sides may
be destroyed by lunar caustic and the nail itself preserved.
When on the side, where the crooked nail
goes into the flesh, on the root, shove the skin back as

taken,

Nos. 18,

the most important.

much

as possible, then

wrap around

the toe a

common

sticking plaister, in that part of the skin shoved back,

is to be cut, at most of the size of a pea, on
which lay a small bit of the lapis chirurgorum caustic,
which is to be had at the druggists, but not the lunar
caustic, which is made from silver, and upon this lay

a hole

another plaister over

it,

this

the following day,

or


when

it

245

may

produces acute pain,

be taken away, but

not before, and then immediately or after a short time

again, lay a fresh

bit

upon

and the unnecessary

it,

piece of the root, will soon be destroyed. If pains arise,

then smell on sweet

of nitre

spirit

mediately relieve, then take

and more
It is best

Corns.

it

cautiously, so that

when

the whole

Put the

is

feet in

if this

do not im-

away, and lay

it

less

touches not the

on

it

flesh.

done by a professional man.

a quarter of an

warm water

hour together, and then cut them with a sharp knife

one thin layer after another from the corn, until it begins to pain.

Then

in a drop of water

quently, they

take several globules of

and rub on.

commonly

vanish.

If this be

No. 15

done

fre-

Should they grow

No. 20, and lay it on the

For acute pains when the weather alters,

again, take several times

part cut.

commonly

No. 23

with

Lying oneself

when
bed,

relieves, alternated several times

No. 12.
sore.

a vessel of water

This
is

may

often be

avoided

placed under the patient's

and renewed every day.

Also by wetting the red

or sore place with very cold water, or laying a wet

cloth on

it.

soft

buck-skin

may

be laid under the

bed -cloths, the hair turned under, and the tail-end towards the feet of the patient, and by these means it

may be either avoided or cured. If water alone does

not serve, then dissolve some globules of No. 15 in
If it be gangrenous, then give No. 17, and wash
it.

No. 17

the part with

No. 15

several days

scrape some carrots

O.

dissolved in water,

in water.
fine,

pains

its

pathic

may

If the

and

wound

after

is large,

and lay the same upon

Some general

Rheumatism and gout.

but

246

it.

Diseases.

The gout is difficult to cure,

And through homoeo-

be mitigated.

means other complaints are

avoided,

which

arise

by the ordinary practice from the use of calomel, Valeriana, digitalis, colchium, or even the reckless use of
opium, or laudanum, and which destroy the health of
men during life. They use furthermore saved from
the

many

torments, from what are termed, external

remedies.

The attacks, falling on wine- and spirit-drinkers, may

commencement be mitigated by No. 13; when

in the

fever

is

high, give

No.

pain be as

if

which

3,

No. 18,

particularly after

the joint

after other remedies,

may

be repeated;

if

were wrenched, with some

the
red-

ness, fear of the paroxysms, inward uneasiness, as

if

where too hard, give No. 15; if

very high and spread far, No. 5; if the

the limb lay every

the redness

is

pains spring suddenly from one joint to another, and

when the limb is uncovered give

when covered, and the patient is much

are easier
if easier

and very weak,

No. 19

is

good;

if

the face

No. 8
affected
is

very

247

pale and shrunk, the pains stinging and raging, worse

and position of the limbs must be constantly

No. 36; but if worse by moving, No. 12,
or by rubbing No. 17.
When nausea and a white
furred tongue are present, then give
No. 20, and
at night,

changed,

when

afterwards

necessary, an other remedy.

If the

attacks return as often as the weather alters, give

No. 35.

If

No. 18,

and

repeat
give

be protracted, then in

it

after

No. 3.
No. 28.

cases give

all

and when worse again,

No. 30,

it

Should the limbs continue

If the limbs are stiff

from

still

old

stiff,

gouty

No. 45, morning and evening, and after

two doses, give a dose every week for 4 or 5

nodes, give
these

weeks.

The

pains in the joints, which here are denominated

acute rheumatism, are almost in

in a similar

way,

No. 15

12,

or

No. 3

all

sometimes

also

or the other of these remedies,

No. 16

is

no favorable change

guided by

often after one

when the symptoms

to be given,
is

No. 8,

Very

the above indicated symptoms.

violent,

cases to be treated

several times, and then

produced,

and

if after

No. 38,

are

24 hours

which may

be alternated or taken alone, and repeated as often as

it

is

worse.

which may be

Sometimes

also

No. 7

is

serviceable,

referred to under rheumatism, or

Bleeding in this case

is totally useless,

nothing more than to protract the disease.

bleeding have been resorted

to,

No.

and serves

5.

for

But should

and has, as may be ex-

pected, afforded no

when

it is

248

relief,

is

after

it,

arising frequently from

The common rheumatism,

colds,

and

No. 17,

give

worse, give other remedies.

to be treated, as

eyes, ears, teeth; but

has been directed for the head,

when

it is

in the limbs,

choose

from the following. No. 14, when it is particularly

worse at night, or mitigated by sitting up or moving

when

about;

able to be

the limbs are, as

moved and
,

head, ears, teeth;

to the

if paralyzed

by

it,

scarcely

the pains sometimes enter in-

commonly

the patient will

down, is chilly, cannot sleep well, is, when awake,

When it resembles this,
very weary and worn out.
but is particularly worse in the afternoons and evenings,
give No. 8, and refer to what has been said under
lie

No. 8

for the gout; if the pains be particularly in the

breast,

on the shoulders, between them,

in the

back

and small of the back, No. 13.

No. 7 when it draws, rages, stitches, burns; worst
after mid-night and towards morning worse from cold
;

wet weather,

painful parts are

joints,

warmth of the bed, when

swelled up; when it is more in

also in the

throbbing therein periodically; or it

in the bones

is

as

if it

the
the

were

and passed thence into the soft parts. If

much mercury; then,

the patient has already used

when

No. 7

but

if

No. 7

No.

7.

does not succeed,

does help and

If the pains are

it

more

No. 38

is

given;

returns again, repeat

in the flesh than in the

bones, extending longitudinally, instead of being fixed

-- 249

worse when moved, combined with

in the joints, is

coldness of the limbs, give

Long

No. 12.

continued violent pain in the limbs ought to be

treated by a homoeopathic physician; but if he be too

far off, then

in

may be

week,

many

No. 18

cases,

taken once a

of great service; yet not repeated as long

No. 45 in like manner,

morning and the other in the
evening, then wait from 8 to 14 days use the last remedy
as

it

is

better;

two doses, one

afterwards

in the

when

principally

Pains in

the small

this case be a

ardent

stiff.

The cause must

of the back.

guide in choosing a remedy;

spirits, constipation, sitting

the feet,

then

the limbs are

No. 13

No. 17

or

is

23.

proper;

in

be from

much, or coldness of

from

if

if it

or

falls,

lifting,

Refer to the remedies for the

piles.

Cramp

in the calves of the leg

soles,

other parts, often interrupts sleep, but

tormenting during the day.

The

best plan

firmly the part against the bed or wall

press

it.

The

of the feet and

may also

best preventive and

or to

remedy

be very
to press

is,

knead or

is

No.

6,

taken in the evening or night and repeated after 12 or

24 hours only once. Should it fail take No. 18; should

cramp come while sitting, No. 23.

Spasms of the whole body or of single parts are so
different, that no instruction can in this place be given,
for curing them all completely; a homoeopathic phythe

sician should be consulted

on the

case.

We

can only


state

what

250 -r
moment may

for the

be done.

If the

causes which every time bring on the attack, or pro-

duced the

when

first effect

them are

against
it

to

be known, then the remedies

be given.

No. 2

often applicable,

is

proceeds not from fright, but from insults, vio-

lent scolding

and

sort of complaint

The

affront.
is

No.

chief

remedy

the paroxysm approaching, smelling at

relieve

it;

this mitigates

for this

If the patient perceives

4.

even in the

camphor may
Every

fit itself.

thing else should be removed from the patient,

all

smell-

ing remedies and ointments, which only injure and

weaken.

Nothing should be done while the

lence of the attack

first vio-

not even, homoeopathic

lasts, give,

remedies.

They must be

passed

It is truly horrible, to bleed patients for this

off.

sort of affection, because

nearly

all

vised

by

when

this

it is

subsiding or

method they

are, in

cases, rendered unfortunate, as this disease

(which very often ceases of

its

own

accord for ever),

become much
worse and more obstinate.
Night -mare in sleep is often so frequent and oppressive, that something should be done for it.
It is of

will in this instance not only return, but

the

first

food, not

importance

to eat little in the

much wine, beer, no coffee,

tea, or still better

wash

in cold

in the

open

milk or soup.

water

air; in

at night

in

evening, use light

at

most weak black

It is

a good plan to

summer

at the spring

winter with a wet cloth to rub the

face, neck, hinder-part of the

head, throat, shoulders,

251

abdomen; then, before going to sleep, drink

a glass of cold water; whoever cannot bear it, drink
the water sweetened. If this does not help, let him
however regulate his diet and make use of the follow-

breast and

ing remedies.

Should the

cause be in the use of spirituous

-first

liquors, strong beer, to

much and

sedentary habits, then take

too rich eating, long

No. 13,

or on going to sleep, or smell

in the evening

at night,

it

when you

have had an attack.

For children and women, when much heat and

thirst,

pulsation of the heart, agitation of the blood, obstructed

symptoms of the
morning and evening,

breath, anxiety, restlessness and other

No. 3

kind are present, give

until

it

ceases.

This

is

proper

to

after the attack, especially if heat

be taken immediately

and fever be

felt.

If the attack be very bad, the patient lies with eyes

mouth open,

half closed,

snores, rattles, the breathing

interrupted, the countenance very anxious, covered

with cold sweat;

it

return, give

spoonful until

mornings
two;

if

he starts and jerks with his limbs,

and repeat

No. 2,

give

when

it

necessary.

Should

No. 18 in water, every morning a teaceases; if

it

then

it

if after that

it

have been given for 7

must be discontinued

it

returns, give

for a

No. 21,

week

or

two morn-

ings in succession.
Sleeplessness. In
to the

mode

most cases the cause

of living.

Many

is to

be traced

persons ought to eat

little

252

or nothing in the evening;

others can only sleep sound

something.

So

the open air

is

in

it is

many

they would sleep well,

if

when

they have eaten

other ways.

Exercise in

always the most proper means, but not

too late in the evening, otherwise the sleep

citement, or agreeable occurrences, take

No.

frightful or horrible ones,

2,

causing anxiety and alarming,

depressing events,
ent causes.

No. 4,

Among which

drinking, tea, against

prescribed

is

easily

Should sleeplessness proceed from ex-

prevented.

1,

from

&c, according to the differmost common are, coffee

the

which look back

from eating too much

singing and reading too long,

pains and winds,

No.

from circumstances
No. 3, from vexing

No. 14.

to the

No. 8

remedies
is

proper,

abdominal

No. 13;

If with sleeplessness, vari-

ous figures, and visions arise before the eyes, which

scare sleep away, then take No. 2,
is

No.

not found,

No. 2

is

diseases,

5.

No. 1

better for adults.

and

commonly
It is

which must be referred

if

speedy

relief

helps children,

often occasioned

to,

by

in order to find the

remedies, or a homoeopathic physician should be consulted.

Very often

relief or obtained,

by rubbing the

forehead with the palm of the hand, particularly

be done accurately 101 times and counted

wrong,

still

go on;

if it

you count

do not help, begin a

new from

the beginning, without losing patience.

tributes

much

if it

if

to sleep to

It also

con-

fancy you had to write with

a very long pole, on a high, exceedingly high, wall,

253

the year and date in very large letters,

then with

Intermittent fevers originate in

still

first in figures,

letters.

many

situations,

oftener at various times in the year;

and

commonly

from the evaporation of wet sand, and indeed, when

in, during spring and fall.
Whoever
can remove from such situations at these periods, should
dry weather sets

do so; but they

who

cannot, should reflect, that

much

depends on his sleeping room, he should be careful to

have it very dry, to keep the chamber closed in the
evening, but air

it

some hours about mid-day, to put the

and where it is possible to let

bed far from the wall

when

towards the south. In damp dwellings,

persons have to sleep in basement apartments,

the head

lie

an experiment may be made with

Make

stone-coal.

layer of stone-coal, 6 inches high, under the straw-

matrass, or

(if

they have to sleep on the floor) between

the boards, a foot high, and

make

the bed on

it.

Who-

garments under
night-gown. Those, who

ever has them, should spread old

silk

wear a silk
work in the air, whence fevers predomimay sometimes ward off" the complaint by carry-

the sheet, and

are obliged to
nate,

ing a

little

bag of bark powdered near the

stomach next

the fever, a relapse

may

sulphur in the stocking.

all

of the

If they

A principal

of living; eat nothing which

avoid

pit

have formerly had

be prevented by strewing some

to the skin.

lies

food roasted, baked in

thing

is,

the

mode

heavy on the stomach,

fat,

and otherwise care-

lessly dressed; eat

meat properly cooked, that

well

is,

much broth, without season-

done, in closed vessels, with

ing, salt excepted, or suitably

Keep

254

prepared with vegetables.

the greasy paste out of the stomach,

which

is

here

called "pie", at least during the prevalence of the fever.

Rather eat

ham raw with

black pepper, than as

dressed and prepared in the pan, by which

it is

it is

more

difficult to digest.

Acids and

good

such times; acids are suitable in the

for nothing at

things are generally

fat

heat of summer, rich things in the cold of winter.

above every thing necessary,

is

mode of

living, for

one

to sustain

It

a rational

who already has the fever, or

who had it formerly and it

has been cured of it, or one

returns at the same period, or

whoever has once had

When

it,

it

prevails again; for

always more

is

liable to

take

it.

chilliness takes place, cover the patient, but

not excessively, for that avails nothing; be careful that

all

his covering be properly dry.

things, let

when

may

able covering.

warm wet

too

he have

feet

the patient feels the better from

heat they

If

him wrap them around his

be removed, as linen
It is

cloth.

a great

When

relief,

is

bed and the linen.

warmed

the best

it is

The
method

by the hands of a healthy

With

it.

the

then the prefer-

often to wipe with

he sweats, do not cover him

warmly, nor should he be allowed

after the perspiration

old silk

and abdomen,

better to

to lie

uncovered

change both, the

linen should be thoroughly

is,

to

man

have the linen rubbed

every where

until all

the smell of the linen

be done with

all

perspiration

have

on,

Whoever has not

do well,

naked during the

will

thirst,

between woollen coverings and the shirt

the sweat has ceased. If the patient

allow

him

put toasted bread in

the

or cold.

chills,

things

If

much

as

it,

mix a

or

give water with toast in

and longs

is

for acids,

sour

bad,
it

during

vomiting be

chills attack the patients too strong-

to drink.

With the heat,

bad symptoms

then give him lemonade, but not

the apothecaries, but with natural

fruit, citrons,

but give not too

warm

if

best; but if the patient have

made of stuff from

acids,

it

is

and give

or mucilaginous

it,

oat-meal or corn-meal boiled

water

acid,

little

he wants,

the water

if

drink

to

then give him black coffee

cold

cold water as

can be got;

he prefer

very severe, and the

ly,

to lie

when

when good spring-water

warm

gone, which should generally

is

the patient's linen.

enough of linen,

drawn

255

much

lemons, or other juices of fruit

of

it.

While the perspiration

continues, nothing but cold water.

Intermittent fevers produce

more symptoms

at first,

than in later stages; then they act more inwardly,

without the patient's observing

self outwardly,

and he

it;

swollen and hard, chiefly on the

ribs.

In the

first

period,

when

toms between the attacks,

it

suppress the fever with bark,

it shews itabdomen were

finally

feels as if the
left

side

there are

is

under the

many symp-

most mischievous to
ought never to be

this

done, but in great exegencies; in this case the homceo-


pathic treatment

cures

it

is

256

always best, and

more

established,

nothing between them,

for the

most part

when

In the second period,

in the first stage.

the attacks are

is

and the patient

the fever

more

feels

difficult to

cure, in this case, if the homoeopathic remedies do not

succeed,
in

some

it

last stage,

we

may

be checked by bark, notwithstanding

cases, bad after-complaints

when

may

In the

arise.

the spleen or liver are already swollen,

should be guarded again

much bark

or quinin

only accelerates, in most cases, dropsy and other

complaints.

The homoeopathic treatment can

period but slowly afford

relief,

it

after-

at this

and the best plan

is to

consult a homoeopathic physician.

Homceopathia has many remedies

fever, but in this place

we

for

removing

can only refer

this

to a few, viz.

the most important ones, through which the fever,

especially in its

commencement, may very promptly be

cured, and always, without danger, and by which

may

relieve those,

who

it

already are injured by the use

of bark and quinin, or even arsenic, which

rated in Fowler's tincture, and in

many

is

incorpo-

other domestic

remedies.

With

all

situatious or

fevers in the neighbourhood

new canals,

or where

of marshy

much sand

has been

cleared and desiccated, every one should immediately

take,

and

when he

feels indisposed, three globules

after 12 hours, if not better, a

strictly attend to his diet,

of No. 17,

second dose, and

and particularly

to his place


of sleeping.
No. 25,

If after 24 hours he

after 12

No. 25

he

257

hours

is

no

tako

better,

again, after 24 hours

No. 17

again, and continue to alternate these, until

If the fever

is better.

still

appears,

it

must be

treat-

ed like other fevers.

With

all

fevers the most accurate attention

paid to the symptoms, as

succeeding each other,

and what he
choice

is

to

feels

when

the patient has thirst,

between the

made among

be

attacks.

After that a

the prescribed remedies.

If no distinction can be made, then first give

a few globules, and repeat

it

No. 25,

every 3 or 4 hours, until

some hours

ear-

than the completion of the 24 hours, from the

first

the next day, so that the last be taken

lier

must be

and heat and sweat,

chills,

attack.

If this

But

thing.

it

day no fever appears, then take nobe a tertian fever, take therefore,

may

the following day

the fever

is

some hours

before the time, at

which

expected to return, the same dose again.

however come again, then is it ordinarily

and the choice of a remedy is more easy, one
of the following most common remedies will serve:
If the fever

altered,

Nos. 4,

once

13,

17,

15,

41,

or

27,

29,

19,

or

a choice cannot be made, then use for

No. 25 as before. But if a third attack occur,

others;

[if

then choose another, often

it is

one of the remedies

recommended. Should a fourth attack come on then

choose out one of the prescribed remedies as accurately
as possible. It is best when, immediately after the first
,

17


attack, a

remedy can be

258

selected,

when such symptoms

have evidently occurred, as are recommended under

the remedy. Only when no remedy according to the

symptoms of the patient is chosen, give No. 25, as is

shewn above; after each attack look again through the

when none evidently suit, give

among the recommended reme-

remedies, and only

No. 25

If one

again.

dies be chosen, then

the attack is passed,

which the attack

at

must it always be given

and 2) some hours before

1)

when

the lime,

is expected.

Should a relapse occur, give

first a remedy, which

which produced the relapse, and
remedy again, which removed the fever.

applies to the cause

then the

last

If this does not succeed, try another.

If the disease

has been bungled with already by bark,

quinin, antimony or arsenic, then

cult to heal;

then

still

the

is it

commonly

No. 8

is

more

diffi-

serviceable and

and No. 8 again.

But sometimes
winch are to be referred to. Compage 60, where the most important antidotes

No. 38,

No. 5

or

pare also

36,

are recommended.

Intermittents so treated, are cured

by

35,

18,

Nos. 15,

19,

34,

Should the fever come, as

month

29,

27,

25,

7,

40,

and others.

6,

at the

same season

and then No.

most suitable.

With

fevers

29,

or

is

common,

after a twelve

again, then take

19,

first

No. 38,

which ever appears the

which return every day

alike (quoti-

259

and the 14th days after the last attack,

whether symptoms appear, and then with froth, repeat the remedy which
dian), the 7th

should be carefully observed

last

With

relieved.

which every other day

upon

fevers,

(tertian) return, equal attention should be paid,

With

the 14th and 28th days after the last attack.

fevers

which leave two days

and 42d days are

to

free (quartan), the 21st

After the attacks have

be noticed.

subsided, until these days are expired,

ought

to preserve a strict diet, as

commended he may live

;

what has been forbidden

the patient

has been before re-

well and eat meat, only avoid

and that which is prohibited

is on this account
so important, because the disease in no way can be

in all

homoeopathic cures. This rule

cured otherwise; so as not

return again, but

to

may for

a long time proceed inwardly, without the notice of the

patient;

therefore by slight causes,

may

it

be worse

again, and then the fever will also return.

Besides the above recited,

were the

years, in which fevers

came under

and

40,

29,

Nos. 19,

oftener than the others.

the height of

commonly
Nos. 5,

Nos. 17,

25,

and

13

chief remedies in this region, during the last

summer

suitable.

40,

my

notice,

were

and serviceable

20,

far

In hot countries and during

Nos. 12,

29,

15,

In the spring after

38

Nos. 38,

were
29,

are oftener useful than other reme-

dies, still the choice

must not

but at most be guided by

it,

follow on that account,

when a

choice between

17*

260

two remedies cannot be chosen. In quotidian, tertian,

and quartan fevers Nos. 17, 4, 13, 8, 19, 29,
and 40 have been given; in quotidian and tertian,
as occurring principally in spring and summer, beside
Nos. 5,

the above particularly,

and

18,

6.

For the

35,

34,

27,

25,

tertian, beside those pointed out,

and 11. But when the symp20, 15,

toms correspond, the course of the fever may, in reference to the days, be what it may, it will still assist.
No. 25, when it is preceded by considerable inward
chilliness; the chill worse when placed in the warmth
(compare No. 13) if there is no thirst with the chill,
or only a little, but much with the heat; nausea and
Nos. 12,

vomiting before (compare No. 27) with, and between

the

with the tongue clean or a

fits,

little

furred; with

oppression on the chest before, or with the fever (refer

to

No.

19).

when

No. 19,
pare

Nos. 13,

(compare Nos.
with inward
vice versa

When

6,

13,

7,

compare

chills;

Nos. 6

or both frequently alternate

3),

17,

appears, or only

and heat come together (com-

chills
8,

35

some time

35), or

Nos.

when

4,

outward heat
13,

scarcely

and

38,

any sweat

after the heat is over.

the fever occasions other symptoms, or they

it; when the patient is extraordiweak (compare No. 17), or has vertigo, nausea,

become stronger by
narily

violent pains in the stomach, tremor, anxiety at heart,

lameness of the limbs, or insufferable pains with

it.

 261
When

with the

chills,

fretfulness appears;

heat as soon as he moves or speaks;

cramps

in the breast, oppression there (refer to

Pains in the whole body, inclination

flying

particularly

No. 25).

to vomit, bitter-

ness in the mouth, headache; with the heat restlessness, pressure

on the forehead

with the sweat noise

in the ears ; after the fever headache.

No. 12,

nausea, before the fever, or

canine

thirst,

hunger, headache, anxiety, heart -beating, sneezing, or

other symptoms; thirst

commonly between

chills

and

heat, or after the heat, or with the sweat, or during

the whole fever, or the whole time between the attacks,

with heat (refer

chills alternating
is

comes; great

debility

to

to

No. 19), or when,

for a considerable time

after the chill

gone

with the fever, and after

the heat
it

(refer

No. 19) restless sleep at night; yellow countenance

(refer to No. 38).

No. 36, resembles the preceding, only with a determination of blood to the head, swollen veins, thickness

about the eyes, pressure in the stomach and abdomen,

soon after a

light meal,

vomiting of food, or straining

abdomen, which produces shortness of breath;

with great weakness, like paralysis; hardness and fulness in the right or left side of the abdomen (refer to
in the

No. 36), incipient dropsy, swelling of the

No. 15,

morning or

the chills

come

for the

in the forenoon;

more

feet.

most part

in the

thirst before the

262

drawing and pains in

chills;

fever; every posture

is

all

the bones before the

which has con-

intolerable,

stantly to be changed, great indifference with

stupidity,

it,

or

a bad smell from the sweat or from the

mouth.
with external coldness

No. 6

urine, or at the
it

sweat, dark

cold

same time inward heat combined with

(refer to No. 35), or chills alone, chills

nausea;

chills alternating

17), giddiness with

11, 41, 5), or

it;

with

thirst,

with heat (refer to Nos. 19,

constipation (refer to Nos. 13,

vomiting and diarrhoea with the heat, or

even during the coldness.

when

No.31,

the sweat

is

very heavy and continues

until the next attack, otherwise the

symptoms

spond with the remedies recited from

No. 20,
taste,

there

No. 25

with a very furred tongue,

bitter

eructation, loathing, nausea, vomiting,

is

little

or scarcely any thirst with

it

correto

6.

or bad

when

(refer to

No. 8); with constipation or diarrhoea.

No. 12,
but

much

chills,

with symptoms similar to the foregoing,

thirst (refer to

with the

chills

No. 14), or heal before the

red cheeks, gaping, and with the

heat stitching in the side; more

chill

and cold than

heat; with constipation or diarrhcea.

No. 27, with vomiting and canine appetite before,

with or after the fever, thirst only in the coldness, or

263

only in the heat; paleness of face with the eold and

much
when the

with the heat;

No. 4,

rubbing of the nose.

thirst is

only with the

chills,

not

with the heat (refer to No. 29); the coldness mitigated

by the warmth of the stove or by

warm

things (the

reverse of Nos. 25 and 13); the heat only outward, or

only on single parts, while other parts are cold or

or pains in the
is, cold feet with the heat
with shuddering, then heat with weakness and

chilly, that

belly,

sleep.

No. 23,

chills

on single

parts,

on others heat

(refer

No. 4), or before and after the chills, heat; every

day fever, but every other day in a different form, comto

monly evening and night, then after mid -night or towards morning the sweat; with the fever nettle-rash,
belly-ache with diarrhoea, pressure in the pit of the

stomach, anxious beating of the heart.

No. 13,

great infirmity and powerlessness at the

fever (see Nos. 17 and 19), then

and heat blended, or heat before the chills, or external heat with inward chills, or vice versa; the pa-

commencement of the
chills

tient

also

wants not only

to be

covered

when

with the heat and sweat, because he

cold,

but

feels cold,

and neither the stove nor external warmth avail any

thing; with the cold stitches in the side (see No. 12),
and in the abdomen; with giddiness and anxiety (see
No.

19).

No. 14,

furred tongue (seo Nos. 20, 12), white or

264

much thirst,

yellow, loathing vomiting, especially bitter,

when

also

sweating, with oppression on the heart,

pain in the right side, great anguish; more heat and

sweat than

chills

commonly with

diarrhoea and soft

stools.

No.
14)

stomach -complaints

8,

bitter taste

(similar to Nos. 20, 12,

vomiting of slime,

bile

sour; no thirst or only with the heat, or

chill,

commonly worse in

heat and thirst;

and evening, and with

time very
is

it

particularly
all

together:

the afternoon

diarrhoea; in the intermediate

Particularly suitable

chilly.

when

a relapse

produced by a foul stomach, also proper after No. 38.

No. 34,

will

chills

with

thirst (see Nos. 4, 29),

which

then not accompany the heat, or thirst during the

whole fever; much coldness, and with the heat inward

or outward violent burning, much inconvenience from
slime in the mouth, throat and stomach, slimy burning
diarrhoea

No.

1.

ment with
red

a great aversion to
Dissatisfied
little

all

noise.

with every thing; great excite-

fever; or only heat with thirst,

face, lively spirits, after

it

and a

a general sweat with

constant thirst; soft stools or diarrhoea.

Great excitement or spasms of many kinds,

No. 41.

particularly

spasms

in the

stomach between the

fits,

with obstinate costiveness.

No.

11.

Constipation and loss of appetite with a foul

taste in the

mouth and bleeding gums.


No. 40,

acute pains in the head with

more with
heat he

265

lies

cannot see

chills,

or

still

the heat; long continued chills; with the

as if senseless, the eyes
distinctly, also

when

become dark, he

the fever

is

not on;

eruption on the lips after several attacks, with a cessation of the fever (for the last

symptom Nos. 4 and 19

are suitable).

No. 38,

come

chills

the afternoon

often after meals or at least in

or pains in the limbs and small of the

back, so that one can hardly

lie,

and

restlessly

throws

himself about, or with oppression on the chest, frequently

with jerking; with heat severe pains in the head,

much

with

sweating, redness of the face

or with ex-

ternal heat, inward chills; the face of a greyish-yellow

hue, also at other times beside the attack; particularly

when

acids, salads, vinegar

lapse; or

when

it

was

&c. have brought on a re-

frequently suppressed by pre-

parations of bark, and yet returns again,

may

No. 8

be given;

it

is

when

after

it,

often very suitable for the

fever in the spring and opening of summer.

No.

5,

when

either the chill

strong, or vice versa; or the heat

or several
also

fits

in a

day

where already

it

when

is

mild and the heat

comes

after the chill,

the thirst entirely

is violent;

fails,

with great sensitive-

ness and complaining; constipation, or too little, or unfrequent urging to stool, sometimes also with violent
pains in the head, with heat and stupidity combined

with

it.


No. 33

cough

is

similar to the preceding, but with a dry

which interrupts

at night

sleep.

with coryza, cough or complaints on the

No. 16

chest (before and after

bitter taste,

No. 7

266

then

it,

and

often also No. 5), or

thirst,

when

then heat with sleep.

and heat together; with the heat an-

chills

xiety and thirst

chills

heavy, smelling bad, sour sweats with

palpitation of the heart.

every evening chills, at night heat, and in

morning sweat; fever with palpitation of the heart;
fever, before which the itch had passed away.
No. 35 when chills and heat alternate (often after
No. 18), cold externally and heat inwardly (see No. 6),
hot face and cold hands, first heat in the face, then
No. 18

the

chills,

giddiness with the fever, heaviness in the head

and limbs; stretching, burning, tearing pains

in the

small of the back, restlessness.

No. 29
teeth

before the fever, or with

and limbs,

heat (see

thirst

Nos. 4,

only with

34),

it

chills,

raging in the

not with the

with the heat giddiness,

nausea, redness of the face.

No.

3,

when

lent; the heat

xiety; or chills

and then heat are both very vioon the head, with anand heat together, the first on the body,
chills

more

in the face,

the last inwardly or in the face;

come
No.

stitches in the side (see

2,

when with

the heat

No. 12).

sleep with the heat (see

Nos. 40,

4,

others), or indeed with chills; snoring with the

and

mouth

267

open, jerking with the limbs; with the sweat continual

burning heat, especially with old people, frequently also

with children.
Jaundice

is

of different kinds, often

it

continues a

long while without danger, frequently combined with

and may then be a very favorable symptom,

fever,

other cases a very dangerous one, which any one

discern from the entire state of the patient.

colour

is

The

in

may

yellow

frequently the effect of mercury, quinin or

rhubarb, against which a remedy has to be given.

it

arise

patient

from vexation,
is

No. 14

is

good.

But

if

If

the

of so quick a temper, that he has these attacks

on every occasion, he must take other remedies, which

by concluding from the remaining symptoms
ly be
It

found

the most appropriate are

often occurs with

signify

much,

give

sovereign remedy,

it is

remain,

No. 16,

with adults

is

also a

much

this

No. 17,

best to give again

Cholera.

children, but if it do not

they have not taken too

No. 7;

when

mercury, then give

it still

little

may easi-

Nos. 18 and 38.

and on that

and then
No. 18

or

No. 7;

No. 7;

upon

if

this,

38.

In sudden attacks and generally in the

commencement of

the disease camphor, shaken

water, or dissolved in

spirit, is

the

in

remedy discovered

and first made known to the world by

Hahnemann, which has from that time become a very
popular remedy in this country, and has rescued al-

and prepared

ready thousands from the grave.

But

it is

unwise

to


urge

268

use in large quantities, or to expect that the

its

disease should instantly cease, nor should

for

it

be taken

every slight diarrhoea, for otherwise an

cholera

may

artificial

having myself seen such

be produced;

cures in Philadelphia, where nothing more was required

than a

little

black coffee, to remove the effects of the

quantity of camphor swallowed down.

In slight attacks of cholera

may,

No. 25 succeeds, which

some hours, be repeated; but

after

there

if

is

coldness, vomiting and violent diarrhoea, if spasms in

the calves appear, or other parts are similarly affected,

the sovereign remedy, and

must be

repeated as often as the spasms are worse.

If there

then

No. 6

is

are spasms, which agitate the limbs, then

proper, and

must as often be repeated

No. 42

as the

is

spasms

appear, and in dangerous cases should be given every

5 or 10 minutes.
tongue

is

repeated;

If the patient be

clammy, then give

if his

breath

is

no

better,

No. 10,

cold, give

and the

frequently

No. 29.

If the

vomiting and coldness abate, but the patient continues

still

very sick,

lies

as one stupified, or bewildered, with

a countenance red and hot, then give

No. 33,

every

half hour; if this do not help in 2 hours, and he continues to sleep, then give

No. 38,

and repeat

the remedies in the

several globules of

it

No.

2,

as often as

and
it is

if this fail,

worse.

commencement not
No. 18,

and

then

Should

apply, give

after that the other

remedies in the course of 10 or 15 minutes, and in

this

disease let 6 or 10 globules or

more be given

as a

dose.

Such

Fainting.
xiety

cases produce

commonly much an-

and haste amongst those present; they throw

every thing in confusion, trouble the patient, very often

do him an injury, and are able by supplying him too
liberally

with hartshorn-spirits, to cause his death.

should in the

no cause of

It

instance be observed, that there

first

Let

haste.

all

the tight garments

is

be

loosened from around the throat, breast, and abdomen,

bring the patient into a suitable position, remove every

when he revives, may produce a disThen sprinkle clear water with

thing, which,

agreeable impression.

a feather lightly on his face, sprinkle

some water in the

nape and back-part of the head and on the pit of the
stomach. If this has no effect, and the patient is cool,
then let him smell spirit of camphor.
If the cause be known, choose a remedy accordingly,
that

is to

say, after a fright

loss of blood or debility

very good, but

No. 4,

or

pains, give

to be

14.

something

weakness
assists;

if it

also

slight

with severe pains No.

some-

from the

come

is

Should fainting follow after

if the

like distraction,

lieves, especially

after

3;

when wine
;

No. 16,

arise

or

2,

1,

given only in drops after emotions

times also No. 1 or 14;

ly

Nos.

No. 17,

in the

pains produced former-

No. 6;

if fainting

least exertion,

morning

with those

3,

No. 6

No. 13

who have

and
also

often re-

used excessive

270

mental labour and ardent

who have

taken too

much mercury

If giddiness precede

No. 14

it,

or

minutes,

if

first time,

after

No.

smelled,

be

more than once,

they for the

come

if not,

10.

16.

these remedies are only to

All

smelling not repeated

if it

good, and

is

with those,

No. 29

spirits;

commonly No. 13

meals,

after

the

5 or 10

have scarcely made

any impression, then choose, when necessary, another.

But if a remedy assist only for a short period, then reWhen
peat it when the exacerbation shows itself.
vomiting comes after awaking, then it must be left undisturbed;

him enjoy

if

the patient after

the rest,

which

it,

asleep, then let

falls

will revive

him

as long as

it

will last.

Lethargy, or somnolency, or other cases, in which

consciousness

is lost,

and the patient

the unskilful physician

this step destroy as

he can

The

is

many

ready

At

this

to bleed,

patients, if not

juncture

but

may by

more, than

assist in restoring.

eyes are to be opened

if

the pupils, that

dark part in the centre of the eye (the

small, or

no

a deep sleep,

lies in

often snoring and not to be awaked.

man

large, or

one very small, the other very

undertake

one very

to bleed.

But

if

large,

the

is,

sight), are

very

then

let

the pupils are

large, the other as usual, then

it

may

be done, although through a skilful homoeopathic physician

it

might in

many

If the pulse be full

cases have been avoided.

and slow, the face red or

pale,


give

and

No. 2
if it

271

to smell, lay

some

globules on the tongue,

do not help, then make an injection of a pint

of water, in which some globules have been dissolved;

if

the pulse be very weak, give

As

for the rest

one

is to

No. 38

likewise.

be guided according to the

causes, and especially by the symptoms, which have

If

nausea or an

have preceded

it,

or a choking

the

about waking,

preceded the appearance of

inclination to vomiting

has appeared,

when

this state.

patient

then give some tea-spoonfuls of a

tar emetic,

give also

is

weak

solution of tar-

one grain dissolved in half a glass of water;

when

it is

requisite

an injection of

Among

it.

the other remedies, according to the other symptoms,

the following

may

19,

20,

10,

13,

be found suitable:

Nos.

3,

6,

8,

33.

Suspended animation. In this case men commonly

commit the same blunders, as with fainting, they do
too much, or as in instances of poisoning, they do every
thing in confusion, or are quite inactive, do almost
nothing, supposing that nothing will avail. Every

who
may

dies suddenly,

especially

be in this state;

but

man

from external causes,

when

they are treated as

actually dead, they then die.

There are many

where the approaching death

is

diseases,

certainly not animation

must know

on the

suspended, a

skilful physician

other hand

there are again many, where suspended

this;

animation often occurs, particularly with pregnant and

lying in

women. There

is

no more certain symptom of


real death

known, than

putrefaction,

when

far

from the internal

has ad-

parts, as to

uncertainty, especially with every one

into this state suddenly

who

all

such, nothing at least

which may hurry death

be done,

brought

is

and unexpectedly, and begins

not as quickly to decay, with

.should

it

become peroutwardly. In every case where there is some

vanced so
ceptible

272

the interment should be always delayed

till

on,

and

the third

day; on the third day changes on the corpse always

show

themselves, which will certify either the one or

the other state;

if

on the

third

faction appear, wait for them, if

who have

day no signs of putreit

be for 7 days.

All,

through some violent cause, been brought

into a state of apparent death, ought to be treated with

care and perseverance

when

this is attended to,

many

may, and when it is done with suitable skill, the most

must be brought to life again.
Apparent death in consequence of starvation, fainting
through hunger, or suspended animation, requires small
injections of

peated
in the

if

warm

signs of

milk, administered, and often relife

appear, throw in a drop of milk,

mouth afterwards some

gradually more;

when

tea-spoonfuls of milk, and

they begin to want and would

often have something, give

them some spoonfuls of

after that some

soup of bread, afterwards broth, and

A sound sleep ought then fir6t to apand the patient awaken refreshed from it, before
he can be allowed to take slight meals at table, with a
drops of wine.
pear,

273

and frequent repetitions, so that, after several

days, he may again be permitted to enjoy his regular
little

way of
life may

living.

If they eat too quick

and too much,

be endangered.

Apparent death from a fall. Convey the patient careon a bed, with his head raised, where he can re-

fully

main at ease, put some globules of No. 15 in water

on his tongue, and wait quietly until the physician has
arrived and examined him, whether any part be broken,
or any marks of life remain. He may open a vein, but
must not, as is too commonly done, let too much blood
flow; for whoever is brought to life in this way, would
probably have otherwise recovered.
stances the revival
If this

fail

may

or if bleeding

give afterwards

Still

in

many

in-

be promoted by bleeding.

No. 15

is

not found proper, then

again, also in klysters.

If

the patient revive through the bleeding, then give No. 17,

and after

No. 15,

it

If the patient

then

is it

in order to accelerate the cure.

from the

madness

injuries,

have

to let blood, give

wine, but only in drops, and after

Strangled, throttled, hanged,
or pressure; remove

all

all

stifled

lost

much

No. 17,

blood,

little

No. 15.

through a weight

tight cloths, put

him on

good

bed, with the head and neck somewhat elevated, so

neck be quite free, and not bent any way, as

done commonly when lying in bed. Then rub

that the
it

is

him very

gently, but constantly with

giving immediately an injection of

warm

No. 2,
18

cloths;

ten or

274

twenty globules dissolved in half a pint of water, well

shaken and given at once, yet but slowly injected. This
is to be repeated every quarter of an hour, while the
limbs are to be well rubbed
the inside.

From

be held before the

time

up and down,

to

especially

on

time a small mirror should

mouth and

nose, to see if breath be-

gins to escape, whether he opens his eyes and sees, or

the pupils

wrapped

move

at

all.

Lay warm

cloths, hot stones,

on the feet, between the legs, on

the neck, sides, under the arm-pits. If no alteration
appear in 1 or 2 hours, then take a bitter almond, pound
it

fine,

in the

in cloths,

and mix it with a pint of water, put some of it

mouth, lay 2 or 3 drops on the tongue, or in the

and give the remainder

nose,

in small klysters.

If the

klyster goes forward, then take a longer pipe and keep

to the anus, after
it

for

withdrawing

it,

place the

5 or 10 minutes, and see whether

Also a healthy person

may

it

thumb upon

then remains.

stroke with the

palm of

from the top of the head to the toes some

inches from the body, and very quick, after the manner
recommended for the diseases of children on page 223.
his

hand

Drowned persons are immediately to be undressed,

mouth and throat cleansed, for half a minute or so, with
the abdomen and head bent rather forward, that the

may run out, if it can, then brought into a warm

wrapped in wai*m cloths, or placed in warm sand
or ashes, covered with it, place him in summer, if it be
that i-eason, wrapped in a coverlet in the warm sunwater

bed,


the face turned

shine,

lightly covered.
to

Then

rub the limbs with

hours.
above,

The passing
may be tried.

275

against the sun,

give the

warm

same

the head

klyster and begin

and continue so

cloths,

for

of the hands down, as described

Bleeding

is

madness.

If neither

the above process (mesmerism), nor the klyster have

any good

effect, then lay several globules of No. 38

on the tongue, and use them in a klyster, and rub again
for some hours.
By such continued and unwearied
exertion persons who had been under water for half a
day have been brought to life again there is scarcely
an individual who falls into the water whose life is indeed immediately destroyed by it, he dies a long time
after it, and commonly on the third day.
Our skill
only is not always adequate, or our patience fails.
Suffocation from foul air is to be treated as has been
described in page 110, pure air and cold water are all
that is chiefly wanted; whoever undertakes to bleed,
is a murderer by ignorance.
For complaints arising after reviving, the most suit;

No. 2 or 3.
Persons frozen may, even

able are

after several days, be re-

They must be taken up and removed

with the utmost care, because the limbs may by an unwary movement be very easily broken. They must
stored to

life.

be brought under cover, reflecting however, that even

a moderate warmth will kill them therefore they are

to be brought into a room not heated or into a shed,
18*
,

276

is no draft of air.
They are then to
be covered completely with snow, at least the depth of
the hand above the body, even over the face, leaving a

but where there

space for the nostrils and mouth

free. They should be

snow may quickly run off,
and replace the snow where it is melted away. If no
snow can be had, then place them in a cold bath, which
at first is made properly cold by ice when the ice at-

so placed, that the melted

taches to the body, or limbs,

this

way

the body

is to

it

must be removed.

be thawed, until

all is soft

then cover them gradually, and cut what

pliant;

necessary of the garment from the body.

bome

In

and

soft

soft parts

is

If they be-

and moveable, then commence rubbing the

with snow and continue

it,

until they

become

This process should only be gradually discontinued, and you have to undress them and lay them on

red.

a dry bed and

to

rub them with cold

old pieces of blanket &c.

If with

flannel, stockings,

all this,

signs of life

do not soon appear, then take a bit of camphor or some

spirit of camphor, shake it in some water and administer
it

as a klyster. Repeat this every 15 minutes. If during

the rubbing or by the camphor, they should gradually

come

to themselves,

and give symptoms of

life,

then

give a small klyster of lukewarm black coffee, and as

soon as he can swallow, give him some coffee in

tea-

spoons.

When

the signs of life increase, let every thing

be removed, rub every part until

it is

wet

quite dry, so that

277

may become quite dry, yet not warm.

warmth of himself in bed and no
other warmth should come near him.
persons recovered

He must

acquire

If we do not
after

many

shun the labour, we can sometimes,

Very often
life.

hours, restore the dead to

violent pains

now

give

No. 19.

it

or

No.

3.

spirits,

at a time

as often as

this

it is

account give

necessary

if it

Should stitching pains appear, or

heat in the head, then

of

On

begin to arise.

and repeat

No. 29,
fail

will be relieved

it

by some doses
wine

If the patient has a great desire for

give him some, but at the most only a drop

and only from time to time as long as the in-

clination lasts.

The

persons restored must, above

the heat of the stove, as

the bones, which often

it

may

all

things, avoid

occasion complaints in

shew themselves

the

summer

following.

Persons struck with lightening, should be placed,

with the face towards the sun, in pure fresh earth, and
covered with

it,

so as to be in a half sitting

and half ly-

As
ing posture, and nothing but the face exposed.
soon as the eyes move, the face should be shaded sever;

al

globules of

No. 13

should be laid on the tongue.

Should no signs of life appear in half an hour, repeat it

minutes after, put No. 13 in water and lay it
on the nape of the neck; after another 15 minutes rein 15

the soil -from the lower part, and give a klyster

of 10 or 20 globules of No. 13 in half a pint of water,

move

278

put some cotton-wool in the anus, in order to prevent

any evacuation, cover every part again with earth, and
let the person lie in this position until he begins to
breathe again on which remove the earth from the
chest, and bring them then into a clear sunny chamber.
For the complaint which may follow, beside No. 13,
,

No. 18

is

very efficacious.

@@TOlIJiS3TOc
Introduction, pagel;
the medicine 8.

method of use

4;

how

to

apply

FIRST PART.
Of the principal causes of diseases.
A. Of affections of the mind. Fright, sudden joy,
surprise 13; fear 15; grief, sorrow 16; unrequited love
16; home-sickness 17; vexation 18; anger 19; sensibility and great irritability 20.
B. Of colds 21; catarrh 23; cough 23; asthma 24;
diarrhoea 24; pains, headache 26; affections of the eyes
26; complaints of the ears 27; toothache 28; pain in the
throat 28;" nausea 28; rheumatic pains 29; fever 30,
too great liability to take cold 31
in general 30, 31
cannot bear the air, gusts, changes in the weather,
;

&c.
C.

32.

Of overheating, immoderate exertion and exhaussummer 33; stroke of the sun 34; headache

tion 33; in

from heat 34; diarrhcea 35; fatigue 35; night-watching

36; confinement and much study 37; excesses 38;
of fluids 40.
D. Surfeit of the stomach 40; children overfed 41;
sick stomach 42; headache 43; cramp in the stomach
44; flatulency 44; colic 45; diarrhcea 45; sleeplessness
45; night -mare 46; fever 46; pimples 46; drinking
water 46; ice -water 47; milk 48; beer, &c. 48.
loss

E. Consequences of spirituous liquors and tobacco 49.

Intoxication 49; consequences of spirituous liquors 54;
effects of coffee drinking 57; tea drinking 58; smoking
tobacco 59.

280

of medicines hitherto in vogue 60

chamomile 61; opium or laudanum 61; bark, quinine
62; other vegetable medicines 63; magnesia 65; sulphur 65; mercury 65; lead 70; arsenic 70; iron 70.
F. Consequences

G.

How

Of poisoning

72.

guard against

it 72; adulteration of food and

liquors 72; wine 73; with water 73; with sugar,
brandy, colors, lime or ehalk 74; with sulphur,
alum 75; lead 76; vinegar 77; beer 78; sweet oil,
milk, butter 79; flour, bread 79; with magnesia 79;

to

alum 80; copper 80;

how to guard against poisons in the air 81; impure water 82; milk 83; meat
of sick animals, badly smoked 83; cleanliness, the
great preservative 85; poisonous vegetables 87;
mushrooms 88; kitchen utensils 89; paints 90;
cosmetics, washes 91; mineral acids 92; remedies
against vermin 93; panaceas and nostrums 94.
What is to be done in cases of poisoning 96; general
rules 96; vomiting 99; the white of eggs 101; soapwater 102; vinegar 103; oil 104; milk 104; sugar
105; coffee 106; camphor 107; recapitulation 109.

Procedure when the poison is ascertained 110; poisonous gases 110; vapor of charcoal 114; mineral and
other strong acids 116; alkaline poisons 118; other
substances powerfully effective 119; metallic substances 121; vegetable poisons 123; animal poisons 127.

H. Poisoning by wounds 133; insects 133; snakes

135; mad dogs 137; enraged animals 140; putrid substances 141;

Of hurts

141; concussions 141 quick lifting 142;

bruises 143; sprained limbs 143; dislocations 144"; fractures of bones 145; wounds 145;
means to produce adhesion of the wound 146; bleeding
14ft; cleansing 151; diet and medicine 153; sores from
I.

false step 142;

281

leeches 155; from extraction of teeth 156; falls of children on their heads 156; considerable wounds, &c.
157; foreign substances in the body 158; in the eye
158; in the ear 160; in the nose 161; in the throat
161; in the stomach and bowels 165; in the throat and
wind -pipe 168; under the skin 171; burns 171.

SECOND PART.
On

disease*

which are most common.

A. The Head. Giddiness 1; weakness of memory

2; congestion of blood to the head 3; headache 5;
from catarrh 6; rheumatic headache 7; from the stomach 8; constipation 8; nervous headache 10; dangerous headache 17; losing the hair 18.
B. Diseases of the Eyes. Eye -waters 19; eye -lids
21; sty on the eye-lid 23; inflammation of the eyes
23; with catarrh 23; from rheumatism 25; from gout
26; from scrofula 26; from insects 29; spots on the
eyes 30; weakness of sight 30; spectacles 31; shortsightedness 35; long-sightedness 35; blindness 36;
shunning of light 36; squinting 37.
C. Of the Ears. Mumps 38; inflammation of the
ear 39; pain in the ear 39; running of the ears 41;
when checked 43; sounding in the ear 45; hardness
of hearing 46.
D. Of the Nose. Swelling 47; bleeding 48; catarrh
or cold in the head 50; when suppressed 52.
E Of the Breast. Hoarseness 53; coughs 54; dry

general rules
55; spasmodic 56; loose 59; tedious 62;
conhooping-cough 67; croup 73;
64; dietetic 64;
gestion of blood to the chest 78; hemorrhage or coughshortness
ing up blood 79; palpitation of the heart 87;
chest 88; pleurisy,
of breath, asthma, cramp on the

282

inflammation of the chest and lungs 92; bruising the

breast 100.
F. In the Throat.

Sore throat 101.

G. In the Teeth 107; instruction to find the remedy 110; the remedies 115; swelling of the check 125;
face-ache 126.

H. In the mouth. Taste altered 127; offensive smell

from the mouth 129; scurvy 129; inflammation of the
tongue 131.
In the Stomach. Loss of appetite 132; weak or
stomach 133; dyspepsy 134; phlegm on the
stomach 139; heart-burning 139; nausea and vomiting 140; spasm and pain in the stomach 142.
I.

vitiated

K. In the Abdomen. Pain, colic 147: flatulence 154;

inflammations 154; determination of blood to the bowels 161; worms 162; itching in the anus 165; hemorrhoids or piles 168; diarrhoea 174; dysentery 181; constipation 183; urinary complaints 189; discharge from
the urethra 195; complaints on the male sexual organs
197; hernia 198.
L. Diseases of Women. Menstruation retarded 201
with spasms 203; colic 203; menstruation, profuse 204;

women 205; abortion 209; ineffectual

labour- pains 210; after-pains 211; milk -fever 212;
constipation in childbed 212; loss of milk 213; sore
nipples 213 sore breast 213.
hemorrhage of

M. Diseases of Children. Newborn children apparently dead 215; swellings on the head 217; swollen
breasts 217; hickupping 217; stoppage in the nose 217;
inflammation of the eyes 218; constipation 218; sleeplessness 218; crying 219; ruptures 220; retention of

urine 221; soreness 221; thrush 222; summer -comspasms in the chest 223; liver -grown 224;

plaint 222;

283

spasms and fits 224; teething 226; limping 230; stammering 230.
N. Diseases of the Skin.
Rash 231; nettle-rash
232; measles 233; French measles 233; scarlet-fever
233; small -pox 234; erysipelas 234; itching 235; itch,
236; scab on children 237; scall 237; biles 237; \vb itlows 238; beals, abscesses, &c. 239; chilblains 240;
varicose veins 240; ulcers 241; diseased, unhealthy
skin 242; nails growing in 242; corns 245; lying oneself sore 245.
O. Some general Diseases. Rheumatism and gout
246; pain in the small of the back 249; cramp in the
calves of the leg, &c. 249; night-mare 250; sleeplessness 251; intermittent fevers 253; jaundice 267; cholera 267; fainting 269; lethargy 270; suspended animation 271; in consequence of starvation 272; from a
fall 273;
from strangling and the like 273; from
drowning 274; from freezing 275; from lightening 277.

Jiiphabetical Register,
diseases in, II,

Bleeding from wounds I,

of the sores from
148

Abortion II, 209.

Abscesses II, 239.
Adulteration of food and

leeches 155; after the extraction of teeth 156.

Bleeding of the nose II, 48;
of women II, 205.
Blindness II, 36.
Blood, coughing up, II, 79.

Abdomen,
147.

liquors I, 72.
Affections of the

mind,
consequences of, I, 13.
After-pains II, 211.
Anger, consequences of, I,

Blue pills, consequences

Bowel -complaint

19.

of,

1,66.
II,

174.

II,

Bread, adulterated, I, 79.

Breast, diseases of the, II,

Apparent death from a fall

II, 273 from other causes

53.
Breasts, swollen, on newborn children, II, 217.

Animation, suspended,
271.
;

274; with newborn infants 215.

Appetite, loss

of, II,

132.

Arsenic, consequences of,

I, 70; see poisoning.
Asphysic, see appar. death.
Asthma II, 88; from cold
1,24.
Beer, causes indisposition,
I, 48; adulterated 78.
Bees, sting of, I, 133.
Beals II, 239.
Biles II, 237.
Bite of enraged animals II,
140; of mad dogs 137;

snakes 135.

Bruises I, 143.
Bruising the breast,

II, 100.
171.
Camphor , application in
cases of poisoning, 1, 107.
Catarrh I, 23 ; in the head
II, 50; with headache 6;
with inflammat. of the

Burns

I,

eyes 23.
Chilblains II, 240.
Childbed, diseases of women in, II, 212, &c.
Children, diseases of, II,
215.
Cholera II, 267.

285

Coffee, consequences of, I,

57; use in cases of poisoning, I, 106.

Colds

21.

I,

Cold, liability to catch, 1, 31.

Cold in the head II, 50.
Colic II, 147; from a foul

stomach 1, 45 with men;

struation

II,

203.

Concussion by a
I,

141

fall,

&c.

to the breast, II,

100.

Confinement, consequences

of, I,

37.

Congestion of blood to the

head II, 3; to the chest
II, 78.

Constipation II, 183; in

childbed II, 212; of infants

II,

218.

Convulsions

II, 249.
245.
Cosmetics, noxious, I, 91.
Cough II, 54; dietetic rules
65; tedious cough 64.
Coughing up blood II, 79.
Cramp in the stomach II,
142; caused by a foul

Corns

II,

stomach

I,

44.

Cramp on the chest II, 88.

Cramp in the calves of the
leg

II,

Croup

249.

II, 73.

Crushing of limbs I, 167.

Crying of infants II, 219.
Determination of blood to
the bowels II, 161.

Diarrhoea
cold

I,

II, 174; from n

24; from heat I,

35; from a foul stomach

1,45.
Discharge from the urethra II, 195.
Dislocations I, 144.
Drinking water, increases
complaints, I, 46.
Drowned persons II, 274.

Dysentery II, 181.

Dyspepsia II, 132.
Ears, diseases of the, II,
38; from colds I, 27;
foreign bodies in

Eggs, the white

of,

it 1,

160.

remedy

in poisoning, I, 101.
Eruptions, see skin.
Erysipelas II, 234.
Excesses, consequences of,
1,38.
Exertions, immoder., con-

sequences of, I, 33.

Exhaustion I, 33.
Eyes, diseases of the, II,
19; from a cold I, 26;
foreign bodies in it 1, 158.
Eye-lids, diseases of the, II,
21.

Eye-water

II, 19.

Face-ache II, 126.

Fainting II, 269.
Fall, injuries from a, 1, 141;
on the head, with children I, 156.
Fatigue from walking, labour, &c. I, 35.


Fear, consequences of,

286
I,

15.

Fever and ague intermittent fever II, 251 when

suppressed I, 63; from
overloading the stomach
;

1,46.
Fever, from a cold, I, 30.
Fever of women in child-

bed II, 212.

Fits of children II, 224.
Flatulence II, 147.
Foreign substances in the
body I, 158; in the eye
158; in the ear 160; the
nose 161; throat and

swallow 161; the stomach and bowels 161;

in the throat and windpipe 108; under the skin
171.

Fractures of bones I, 145.

Fright, consequences of, I,
13.

Frozen persons
Giddiness

II,

275.

Hemorrhage of women

Gout 11,246; inflammation

of the eyes from the, II,
26.

Grief, consequences

of,

I,

16.

II,

205.

Hemorrhoids II, 168.

Hernia II, 148.
Heterogeneous, particularly in the body, see foreign.
Ice-water, indisposit. from,

1,47.

Inflammation of the bowels

II,

of the ear 39;

154;

of the eyes 23; (from

rheumatism 25
from
gout 20; from scrofula
;

20; from insects II, 29;

with infants II, 218;) of
the lungs II, 92, 95,98;
of the stomach 154.

consequences
of great, 1,20.

Irritability

II, 1.

Hair, losing the,

10; dangerous 17; from

heat, &c. I, 34; from a
foul stomach 43; after a
concussion 142.
Heart-burning II, 139.
Hemorrhage from the chest
II, 79.

Intermittent fever II, 251.

Intoxication I, 49.
Itch II, 236.
Itching II, 235 in the anus
;

II, 18.

Hardness of hearing II, 46.

Head, diseases of the, II, 1.
Headache II, 5; from catarrh 6; rheum. 7; from
the stomach 8; nervous

II,

165.

Hickupping of infants
217.

Hoarseness

II,

53.

Hooping-cough
Hurts

I,

141.

II,

67.

II,

28 4

Jaundice II, 267.

Joy, sudden, consequences
of, I, 13.

Kitchen -utensils, noxious,

1,89.

Labour -pains,
II,

ineffectual,

210.

Lethargy

II,

270.

Lightening, persons struck

with, II, 277.
Limping of children II, 230.
Liquors, consequences of
I,

49, 54.

Liver -grown II, 224.

Long-sightedness II, 35.
Loss of appetite II, 132.
Loss of fluids I, 40.
Loss of milk, with nursing

women,

213.
Losing the hair II, 18.
Lying oneself sore II, 245.
Mad dog, bite of the, I, 137.
II,

Male sexual organs, complaints on the, II, 197.

Mania a potu,

I,

56.

Measles II, 233.

consequences
Medicines
of, 1,60,64; arsenic 70;
bark 62; chamomile 61;
,

iron 70; lead 70; magnesia 65; mercury 65;

opium 61; quinine 62;

sulphur 65.
Medicines, universal,

II, 2.

Menstruation II, 201.

Milk, causes indisposition,
1,48.

Milk- fever II, 212.

Mis-step I, 142.
Moschetoes, the sling

of,

135.
Mouth, diseases in the, II,
127.
Mumps, II, 38.
Nausea II, 140; from cold
1,

Lifting or carrying, hurt

from, I, 36; complaints
occasioned by, I, 142.

spirituous,

Memory, weakness of,

I,

95.

1,28.

growing in,
Nervous headache
Nails,

Nettle-rash

II,

Night-mare

II,

242.

II,

II, 10.

232.

250; from
overloading the stomach
1,46.
Night - watching, conse-

quences

of, I,

36.

Nose, diseases of,

foreign
161.

Nostrums

II,

bodies in
I,

47;

it,

I,

94.

Newborn

children, apparently dead II,

115;
complaints of, 215.
Otalgia II, 39.

Overheating,consequences
of, I,

33.

Panaceas I, 94.
Pain in the abdomen

II,

147; in the ear II, 39;

in the head, see headache; in the limbs II,
249; in the small of the

'

;;

288
back 249; in the stomach II, 142.
Palpitat. of the heart II, 87.
Phlegm in the stomach II,
139.
Pills II, 168.
Pimples from a sick stomach I, 46.
Pleurisy

II, 92.
;

ing in cases of 99.

Poisoning with acids, minI,

II,

231.

Retention of urine

II,

221.

Rheumatism II, 246 rheu;

matic headache 7; inflammat. of the eyes 25:

pain from cold I, 29.
Running of the ears II, 41.
Ruptures with infants II,
220.

Poisoning I, 72 what is to
be done in cases of 96;
immediately 109; vomit-

eral,

Rash

116; alcohol 120;

alum 120 antimony 123

;

Scab, scald head, scall on

children II, 237.
Scarlet-fever II, 233.
Scurvy in the mouth II,
129.
Scrofula, inflammat. of the
eyes, II, 26.

cantharides
127; vapor of charcoal
114; copper 122; grown
corn 124; jodine 119;
lead 120; liver of sulphur 119; lunar caustic
122; mushrooms I, 123;
phosphorus 119; Prussic acid 120; sal ammosaltpetre 121
nia? 121
sumac 126; sublimate I,
122; tin 123; vitriol 120;

Scrotum, compl. on

by wounds

Sleeplessness II, 251 after

surfeiting the stomach I,
45; with infants II, 218.
Small-pox II, 234.
Smell, offensive from the

arsenic 121

I,

133.

Poisons, acid, 1, 116; in the

air 81, 110; alkaline 118

animal 127 metallic 121

mineral in general 92
vegetable 87, 123; poisonous meat 83; milk
83; paints 90; grease
;

poison 128.

II,

the,

197.

Shortness of breath II, 88.

Short-sightedness II, 35.
Shunning of light II, 36.
Sickness of the stomach
II, 140.
Sight, weakness of, II, 30.
Skin, diseases of the, II,
231 foreign bodies under
the, I, 171.
Skin, unhealthy, II, 242.
;

mouth,

II,

Snake-bite

I,

Somnolency
Sore breast

129.
135.
II,

II,

270.
213.

289

Sore, lying oneself, II, 245.

Soreness of infants II, 221.
Sore nipples II, 213.
'Sore throat II, 101; 1,28.

Sorrow, consequences
I,

of,

16.

Sounding

Spasms

in the ear II, 45.

249; of children
II, 224; in the chest with
children II, 223.
II,

Swelling of the cheek II,

125; on the head II, 217;
contain, matter II, 239;
of the nose II, 47.

Tape-worms

II, 165.
Taste, altered, II, 127.
Tea-drinking, effects of,
.

Teeth, complaints of the,

101.

II,

Spasms during menstrua-

Teething

tion II, 213.

in the stomach II, 142.
Spirituous liquors, consequences of, I, 49.
Spectacles II, 31.

226.

of children

Tobacco, consequences

II,

of,

1,59.

Tongue, inflammation and

swelling,

131.

II,

Tooth-ache II, 101 instruc-

Spots on the eyes II, 30.

Sprained limbs I, 143.
Squinting II, 37.

Stammering II, 230.

Stomach, diseases in

I,

58.

the,

tion to find the remedy

112; remedies 115.
Tooth-ache from cold 1, 28.
Throat, diseases in the, II,

132; headache arising

from the, II, 8; foreign
bodies in it I, 165.
Stoppage in the nose II,
217.
Strangled persons II, 273.
Sty on the eye-lid II, 23.
Suffocation II, 275.

sore throat from

28; foreign bodies
I, 161, 168.
Thrush II, 222.
Ulcers II, 241.

Summer - complaint

Vapors, caused by

II,

with

children II, 222.

Surfeit of the stomach

I,

II,

I,

Urinary complaints II, 189.

Urine, retention of, with
infants,

161.

in

221.

II,

I,

flatu-

45.

Varicose veins II, 240.

Vexation, consequences
I,

of,

18.

Vomiting

271.

Swallow, foreign bodies

it, I,

lent food,

40.

Suspended animation

101

cold
in it

II,

140;

from

.told I, 28.

Washes, noxious,
19

I,

91.

290
Water, indisposition from
cold,

I,

Weakness of memory
2;

of sight 30;

II,

of the

stomach 132.
Whitlows II, 238.

Wind -pipe,
in

it, I,

Wine,

adulterated, I, 73.
diseases of, II,

Women,

47.

foreign bodies
168.

23 5 2

201.

Worms

II,

162.

Wounds I, 145; in
domen 158; with

the abforeign

substances 171 poisoned

;

133, 140.

'If

JUN 1* 1957

NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE

NLH

D3n3b3T